大学体验英语听说教程听力原文(6-10)
新标准大学英语视听说教程听力原文
新标准⼤学英语视听说教程听⼒原⽂Unit 6-Conversation 1Janet: What are you reading, KateKate:Alice in Wonderland, by Lewis Carroll. Do you know itJanet: I've heard of it, yes, but I've never read it. It's a 19th century children's story, isn't it K a te: That's right. It's very famous. It's set in Oxford. It starts with this young girl sitting on a river bank. The interesting thing is, the author, Lewis Carroll, he was an Oxford professor and he used to have tea with the girl's family on this river bank. Ja net: Oh, that's fascinating! I'll put it into my diary.Kate: Is that what you're writing I know you've been keeping a diary all the year.Janet: It's been a great year. I've had such a good time — so lucky to have Mark and Kate as friends. Feel I've been doing well with work. Much happier about asking questions in tutorials.Janet: My screen's gone dark.Mark: You're using the battery, remember. It's run out, obviously.Janet: It can't be the battery. It's still charged. Oh no it's still black. Oh dear, I hope it's nothing serious. I haven't backed anything up recently. Kate: That's not like you, Janet.Janet:I know, but I lost my memory stick. I really should have backed things up. How stupid of me not to do that! Supposing I've lost everything!Mark: Let me take a look. The power is still on. And also the operating system still seems to be working ...I think it has to be the graphics card ... But maybe that's not the problem ...Janet: If only I'd backed things up!Kate: Relax, Janet! We'll take it to the computer shop this afternoon. I'm sure it'll be OK.Janet: I hope so.Unit 6-Conversation 2Janet: Tell me about Alice in Wonderland.Kate: I tell you what, I'll read it to you. Kate: Alice was beginning to get very tired of sitting by her sister on the bank and having nothing to do: Once or twice, she had peeped into the book her sister was reading, but it had no pictures or conversations in it, "and what is the use of a book," thought Alice, "without pictures or conversation" So she was considering in her own mind (as well as she could, for the hot day made her feel very sleepy and stupid) ...Janet: Kate, Mark, where are you going You've got my laptop!Kate: It's all right, Janet, we're taking it to the computer shop. We'll be back soon.Mark: It's not like Janet to forget to back up her work.Kate: She should have been more careful.Janet: It was stupid of me, I know! Stupid, stupid! Janet: Oh! It was a dream! What a relief!Kate: You were talking in your sleep.Janet: What was I sayingKate: "Stupid, stupid."M ark: I've sorted out your computer.Janet: Have you Oh, thank goodness! What was the problemMark:It was the graphics card, as I predicted ... Janet: Is that what it was! I'm so relieved! Thanks, Mark.Kate: He's great, isn't heJanet: Yes. So are you, Kate.Kate: You're such a good friend.Unit 6-Outside viewComputers are a very important part of our lives. They tell us about delays to transport. They drive trains, analyze evidence and control buildings. Did you know that 60 per cent of homes in Britain have got a PC (a personal computer) For many young people, playing computer games is their favorite way of spending spare time. Computers are a very important part of most areas of life in Britain-libraries, the police and in school. But they are becoming more important in our homes as well. They’ll even control the way we live-in “smart homes” or computer-controlled houses. The smart home is now a real possibility. It will become very common. A central computer will adjust the temperature, act as a burglar alarm and switch on lights, ready for you to come back home. And of course you will be able to give new instructions to the computer from your mobile phone. So if your plans change, your home will react to match. Many homes have got lots of televisions and several computers. The smart home will provide TV and Internet sockets in every room, so you’ll be able to do what you want whenever you want. If the temperature outside changes, the smart home will adjust the temperature levels inside. The computer will also close the blinds when it gets dark or to stop so much sun from entering a room. And if you want to eat when you get home, the computer will turn the oven on for you! Are computers taking over our lives In a survey, 44 per cent of young people between 11 and 16 said their PC was a trusted friend. Twenty per cent said they were happier at their computer than spending time with family or friends. Another survey found that people in Britain spend so much time on the phone, texting and reading emails that they no longer have time for conversation. What do you think about thatUnit 6-Listening inNews ReportUS Scientists have announced the discovery of gravitational waves, which are tiny waves produced by massive objects moving very quickly. Two black holes produced the waves when they crashed into each other about billion years ago. A black hole is a place in space where the gravity is so strong that even light cannot escape. This announcement of the discovery comes a century after Albert Einstein first predicted gravitational waves would exist.The discovery was made possible by using a highly sensitive instrument designed to detect signals of gravitational waves and identify their sources. This discovery proves that there are gravitational waves, and strongly confirms the existence of black holes.With this discovery, scientists are given a new tool to study and understand the universe. The waves could help scientists learn more about what happened immediately after the universe began and how the universe expanded. Scientists hope that they may be able to observe parts of the universe that were previously undetectable.1.What discovery have US scientists made2.What features do black holes have according to thenews report3.Why is the discovery importantPassage 1When you have a biscuit with your cup of tea, do you dunk it And if so, what’s the perfect way to do it That’s the subject of today’s Science in Action report. It may be hard to believe but scientists at the University of Bristol have been analyzing this question. And after a two-month study they devised a mathematical formula for dunking biscuits. So no more melting chocolate, or biscuit crumbs in the bottom of your cup, which is the fate of one in four biscuits that are dunked in tea, according to research by a biscuit manufacturer. Doughnut dunkers don’t face the same problems because doughnuts are held together with an elastic net of protein, gluten. This substance allows the doughnut to absorb liquid without breaking down its structure. The structure of a biscuit, however, is held together by sugar which melts when placed in hot tea or coffee. So what is the answer The researcher, let by Dr. Len Fisher, discovered that holding the biscuit in a horizontal position – or “flat-on”– has a significant effect on the amount of time that a biscuit can stay in hot liquid before falling apart. In fact this horizontal dunking results in a dunking time up to four times longer than traditional vertical dunking.What’s the reason for this It seems that the answer is related to diffusion, in other words, the length of time it takes for theliquid to penetrate the structure of the biscuit. Basically, it takes longer for the liquid to travel through the channels of a biscuit when it is laid flat on the surface of the liquid. Also the fact that when a biscuit is dunked horizontally, with the biscuit submerged in the liquid, and the chocolate coating staying out of the liquid, the chocolate helps hold the biscuit together. Another factor influencing the equation is the temperature of the tea –the hotter the tea, the faster the sugar melts. Researchers also found that by dunking a biscuit into tea or coffee, up to ten times more flavor is release than it the b iscuit is eaten dry. So it’s worth experimenting yourself. If you are wondering how you can perfect the horizontal dunk, the researchers have come up with an idea for a biscuit-holding device to make dunking biscuits easier. They are even mow working on producing a table giving guidelines on dunking times for different types of biscuit. On that note, I think it’s time to go off to the canteen for a tea break!Passage 2Peter: Hey Louise, look at this book about crop circles - some of the photos are absolutelyunbelievable.Louise: You don t believe in all that stuff, do you PeterPeter: I'm not saying I believe in UFOs and things, but some of the formations are fascinating.They’re made up of lots of interconnectedcircles and geometrical shapes. You know, inthe past few years, there have been morereports of them. The circles are gettinglarger and the designs are getting moreintricate... I'm sure that they can't all beman-made. Think about it - they're socomplicated, and they appear at night in themiddle of fields of wheat barley or corn.It’s definitely pretty weird!Louise: I know, but l saw a TV documentary about it, and they showed how a group of hoaxers madean elaborate crop circle in a field at nightusing wooden plank, ropes, plastic tubes anda garden roller. They even fooled some of thepeople who believe in the paranormal-alienscoming down in UFOs and aliens coming downin UFOs and creating them, and so on. Peter: I'm sure lots of them are created by people just to get publicity but look here-it says,“The first records of crop circles go backas far as the 17th century. Since the 1970sthere have been over 12,000 reports fromcountries all around the world includingItaly, America, South Africa, Australia andBrazil.” Most reports are from here inEngland though.Louise: B ut surely that’s just because they get so much media coverage these days, so more people are making them.Peter: Perhaps, but how do you explain the fact that the actual chemical composition of the grains of corps inside the circles changesScientific tests have found they have ahigher protein level. The stems of the grainshave often been exposed to high temperatures.And they found that the soil within thecircles contains more iron than the soiloutside. So far, the hoaxers haven't beenable to copy all these features.Louise: W ell, I'm not a scientist but I'm pretty sceptical about all these so-called paranormal explanations. I remember in theprogramme I watched, the researchers foundsigns of human interference, such as holesin the earth and footprints!Peter: Come on… you must admit, that still leavesa lot which is unexplained!Louise: T here's lots of things that are hard to explain but this really...。
大学体验英语听说教程第一单元听力原文
优质文档第一单元听力原文Warm up1. Jack: Hey, guys, what's up?Lucy: Oh, nothing much.2. Hugh: Hi, Marci. How are you doing?Marci: Oh, you know. Pretty good. How about you?3. Suzie: Hi, Alan. Long time no see.Alan: Hey, what a surprise. Good to see you.4. Tony: Hello, I'm Tony Martin.Claire: Oh, you're Tony. I'm glad you're here.5. Alex: Hi, Jeff. How's it going?Jeff: Not bad … not bad at all.6. Don: It's nice to see you again, Sue.Sue: It's good to see you, too, Don.Listening task1. Mark: Hey, Tony, what's up?Tony: Not a whole lot.Mark: How's the job going?Tony: Ah, it's going fine.Mark: That's good.Tony: Yep.Mark: Well, got to go.Tony: Yeah, me too. Back to work.Mark: Yep.Tony: Well, see you.2. Dan: Hey. How are you?Jess: Pretty good. What's going on?Dan: Not much. You know, just shopping, walking around.Hey, who's your friend?Jess: Oh, sorry. This is Tanya. Tanya, this is Dan.Tanya: Hi, Dan.Dan: Hi. Nice to meet you.3. Lisa: Hi, Cara.Cara: Hi, Lisa. How are you doing?Lisa: Fine. How about you?Cara: Pretty good.Lisa: How's your math class going?Cara: Oh, it's kind of hard, but I like it.A lot of homework.Lisa: Yeah, homework. Well, keep at it.Cara: I'll try to.Lisa: See you.Cara: Bye.相信能就一定能。
大学体验英语一周一练第三版(3)第六单元听力原文
Listening Scripts (6)Part III. Listening ComprehensionSection A:Directions:In this section, you will hear 8 short conversations and 2 long conversations.. At the end of each conversation, one or more questions will be asked about what was said. Both the conversations and the questions will be spoken only once. After each question there will be a pause. During the pause, you must read the four choices marked A), B), C) and D), and decide which is the best answer. Then write the corresponding letter on Answer Sheet 2.11. W: I had prepared dinner for eight people before Mary called and said that she andher husband could not make it.M: That’s alright. I am just going to tell you I have invited Tom and his girlfriend.Q: How many people will be having dinner tonight?12. M: There is an article here in this magazine that might interest you. It’s aboutbuying running shoes.W: If it’s not chemistry and it’s not on the final exam, I can read it now.Q: What is the woman probably doing now?13. W: Mr. Watson, I wonder whether it’s possible for me to take a vacation early nextmonth.M: Did you fill out a request form?Q: What is the probable relationship between the two speakers?14. M: Think it over carefully; you must have left it somewhere.W: But the problem is that I have to have it now. I need it to use my car, and whenI get home, to open the door.Q: What happened to the woman?15. M: Jane, you won’t be able to get to the airport in time to catch the ten o’clockflight.W: I realize that now. I’ll have to get my ticket changed.Q: What will the woman have to do?16. M: If I were you, I’d live in the city instead of going to work by train.W: But the country is so beautiful in spring and fall.Q: Where does the woman prefer to live?17. M: I’m having real trouble reviewing for this French exam. I just can’t memorizeall the vocabulary.W: Me too, I hate having to learn things by heart. I guess we just have to keep reading the texts over and over.Q: What does the woman prefer?18. W: Did you use credit cards on your vacation last month in Europe?M: Sure I did. They certainly beat going around with a wallet full of big bills. But carrying lots of cash is still very common among some older people traveling abroad.Q: What does the man say about some elderly people?Now you will hear two long conversations.Conversation 1M: Hi, Ellen. How was your vacation?W: Great! I went to Singapore for the first time.M: Really? Why did you decide to go there?W: Well, I have a cousin who lives there. She’s been trying to get me to take a vacation down there for a long time, and so, finally, she talked me into it.M: I know Singapore is a great city for a vacation.W: Yes, it’s incredible. There are a lot of interesting things to see. I visited Chinatown and Little India, and went shopping on Orchard Road. The nightlife scene is vibrant. And the food is tasty.M: Well, it sure sounds like you had a good time.W: Oh, I sure did.M: How was the weather when you were there?W: It’s comfortable although it is tropical climate. And it is very clean. There isn’t much pollution.M: Oh, it is great. And do you think Singapore is a safe city?W: Sure. There isn’t much crime. I plan to go there again next year.Questions 19 to 21 are based on the conversation you have just heard.19.What are the two speakers taking about?20. Why did Ellen decide to go to Singapore?21. Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?Conversation 2M：Lili, let’s take a vacation!W：George, how can we? Vacations cost money. And this month we don’t have much money left after paying the rent.M：Well, Lili, we can visit different places in the state in our van. We are not going to take a plane or stay at a hotel this time. Trust me, it won’t cost much.W：Where will we sleep, then?M：In the van.W：What about other expenses?M：Let’s see. Gas, food, recreation, we won’t spend much. Come on. Don’t hesitate.We need to get out of the house once in a while. We have been working hard, haven’t we?W：Maybe you’re right. When do you plan to go?M：The sooner the better! I can’t wait!W：Oh, I don’t know where we’re going yet.M：As long as we’re going, you can decide where to go. I trust your judgment s. I know you miss Chinese food, so we can eat at a Chinese restaurant this time. W：Let’s go to Chicago. We can have lunch in Chinatown. Then we can go to a ball game at Wrigley Field!Questions 22 to 25 are based on the conversation you have just heard.22. What can we know from the sentences said by Lili?23. What is George’s plan for vacation?24. How does George think of his plan for vacation?25. What can we know from the passage?Section B:Directions：In this section，you will hear 3 short passages. At the end of each passage, you will hear some questions. Both the passage and the questions will be spoken only once. After you hear a question, you must choose the best answer from the four choices marked A), B)，C)，and D). Then write the corresponding letter on Answer Sheet 2.Passage OneNowadays, more and more lovers are using e-mail to say a few nice words to each other. The result: a new culture of love-letter writing has evolved and is rewriting the rules in how we express our love.Make no mistake: in many cases the e-mail love letters significantly resemble their ancestor. The verbal imagery had hardly changed. Experts believe, in fact, that far more people now carry out sweet talk in cyber-space than in the time before e-mail came along. When people communicate over e-mail, everything is much more relaxed, less serious, and this helps the sweet words flow.In spite of all the technological advancement that e-mail represents, classic love-letters on paper still have a special meaning, the experts say. Ink on paper simply affects many people more strongly than lines on a computer screen. It appears more serious, more obligatory, as if written for all eternity. Sometimes people want to have something to touch, a letter that you can really hold in your hand.But Internet technology is ready to help even those with the courage to write a classic handwritten love-letter. What stops many lovers from penning their most romantic thought is not a lack of good intention but an inability to piece together a few sweet line, says Thomas Neuss, the organizer of one Internet site devoted to romantic letters.Questions 26 to 28 are based on the passage you have just heard.26. When comparing e-mail love-letters and traditional ones, what does the authorbelieve?27. Which one is not included on the advantages of e-mail love-letters?28. What does the author think about traditional love-letters ?Passage TwoMost Americans spend far more of their leisure time with the mass media than in any other occupation. In addition, most of us hear, see or read some of the media while engaged in other activities. Thus an extremely large number of our wakinghours are spent with the mass media. Of all the media, television is clearly dominant, at least as a source of news and other information. Our exposure to all media is important, however, because all of them contribute materials for the construction of that world in our heads. For most people, increased use of one medium does not decrease the use of another. In fact, in certain case, and especially for certain purposes, the more one uses one medium, the more likely one is to use others.There are various factors that can cause you to expose yourself to the media selectively, avoiding much of the material with which you disagree. Some of that selective exposure is probably due to the psychological pressure you feel to avoid the discomfort caused by confrontation with facts and ideas contrary to your beliefs or behavior. However, some selective exposure is not due to the pressure for consistency but to other factors, such as your age, education. In addition, it can also be influence by the area in which you live and the people with whom you associate.Questions 29 to 31 are based on the passage you have just heard.29. Which one is clearly dominant in all the media?30. In author’s opinion, which factor doesn’t affect people’s selective exposure to thecertain media?31. What can we learn from the passage?Passage ThreeTips for better packingAre you planning to travel for a weekend or several months, around the country or overseas？Here are some tips to help you pack your bags.1. Pre-trip planning:Make a packing list to help you remember everything. Review it about a week before your trip. Plan a time to go shopping for things you need for your trip. Don’t pack the night before you travel. You will forget things when you’re in a hurry.2. Tagging luggage: Before packing, put name tags on valuable items like cameras and cell phones. Make sure that each piece of luggage, including carry-ons, has a luggage tag on it. If you know your hotel’s address and phone number, put it on you luggage tags.3. Saving space: Pack small items (socks, belts, etc.) inside your shoes. It uses the empty space and helps the shoes to hold their shape. Pack your clothes in plastic bags. If you are traveling with a friend, plan your packing together. Share your alarm clock, toothpaste, or first aid kit.4. Your carry-on bag: The most important items for your trip (passport, plane ticket, traveler’s checks, credit cards, keys, etc.) should go in your carry-on bag. Always keep them with you. Keep your carry-on bag small and light. Put bulky, heavy items in your check-in luggage.Questions 32 to 35 are based on the passage you have just heard.32. How many tips on better packing are there in the passage?33. Which statement is not mentioned in the trip of “pre-trip planning”?34. What should you do if you want to save space?35. Which is not included in the most import items?Section C: Spot DictationDirections:In this section, you will hear a passage three times, when the passage is read for the first time, you should listen carefully for its general idea. When the passage is read for the second time, you are required to fill in the blanks numbered from 36 to 43 with the exact words you have just heard. For blank numbered from 44 to 46 you are required to fill in the missing information. For these blanks, you can either use the exact words you have just heard or write down the main points in your own words. Finally, when the passage is read for the third time, you should check what you have written.More than fifty years ago, the United Nations (36) declared that literacy is a basic human right. It’s very important for improving the lives of (37) individuals. However, it is (38) estimated that 880 million adults around the world are illiterate. A (39) majority of them are women. Over 100 million school age children around the world do not (40) attend school. Many others complete school or fail to finish their (41) studies without learning to read or write. Many countries depend on the(42) efforts of people who offer their time to help(43) illiterate individuals. For example, John Mogger became concerned about the problem of illiteracy three years ago, so he started teaching five prisoners in Brazil. In his teaching, he developed a system with these prisoners. (44) To learn his system, people must first know how to write letters of the alphabet and learn which sounds they represent. The system divides letters into three groups. The first group of letter can be written between two lines. (45) The second can be written between two lines but part of the letter is above the top line. The third group has letters that are partly written below the lower line. John Mogger taught his students to write simple words from the letter. (46) In this way, his students learned more than seven hundred words. Many of them can now write to family members. They also can read newspapers and magazines.。
大学体验英语听说教程听力原文
Experiencing English Listening ＆SpeakingLevel 04 Unit 1 Introductions“You’ll really like him.”Alice: Look, there he is.Jean: Who?Alice: Robert, the guy I’ve been telling you about.Jean: Oh. The guy you’re going out with?Alice: I wish. The guy I WANT to go out with.Jean: Oh, he’s really handsome. Um, let’s go talk to him.Alice: Oh, OK. I’ll introduce you. I think you’ll really like him. Hi, Robert.Robert: Oh, hi.Alice: Have you met my friend, Jean?Robert: Hey, Jean. I think we’ve met before.Jean: We have? Where?Robert: Last December, at Sam’s party.Jean: Oh, Sam.Robert: Oh? Aren’t you going out with him anymore?Jean: No, we broke up a couple of mouths ago.Robert: Oh—Oh, really?Unit 2 Personality “What do you like about him?”Sheri: Hey, I went out with the neatest guy over the weekend! Jeremy: Yeah, what’s he like? Tall? Handsome?Sheri: Not really.Jeremy: Dress nice? Drive a nice car?Sheri: Not especially.Jeremy: Then he must be buff. Does he work out a lot?Sheri: No—But he has a nice smile—Dimples. I like dimples. He’s kind of cute.Jeremy: And that’s what you like about him?Sheri: No, it’s more than that. He’s sensitive.Jeremy: Sensitive? How can you tell?Sheri: Well, we went to this really romantic movie, and there was this really sad part, and, and he—Cried.Jeremy: He cried?Sheri: Yeah, he just cried and he didn’t try to hide it or anything. It was so sweet.Jeremy: Oh—You like that, huh? Well, I cry at movies, too!Unit 3 Home “The view is great.”Sean: This is Sean McCain, live with Julie Morris, from Gemini One, the internatonal space station. Julie, can you hear me?Julie: Yes, I can hear you.Sean: Julie, can you tell us, what is it like living on the Gemini One? Julie: The Gemini One is wonderful. It’s not so different from living on Earth, really. We have jobs, friends, entertainment, natural beauty. And we have all the modern conveniences that you have on Earth.Sean: What modern conveniences?Julie: Well, we have movie theaters, game centers, music clubs, shops, restaurants—Sean: How about food? How do you get your food?Julie: I go shopping, just like everyone on Earth. You can get any type of food here.Sean: Is food expensive?Julie: Some of it is. The stuff that’s imported from Earth is very expensive. Like a banana from Earth can cost $100. But most food is really cheap.Sean: Do you miss getting away to the countryside or the mountains? Don’t you miss nature?Julie: Well, we have lots of nature up here. I can go hiking and mountain biking, riding in the hills, take a swim in a beautiful lake. It’s really beautiful up here.Sean: How do people get around up there?Julie: Oh, just like we do down there. We have electric cars and trains, but not airplanes.Sean: What do you like most about living in the space station?Julie: Well, the air is clean. There’s no pollution, and it’s easy to get around. It’s really an ideal world.Sean: And what do you like least?Julie: Well, it’s kind of expensive to fly home to Earth to see my parents for the holidays.Unit 4 Technology “How does it work?”Cindy: What the heck is that?Dave: It’s a Thai magazine.Cindy: Thai? You can read Thai?Dave: Well, a little.Cindy: How?Dave: I went to Thailand last summer and I lived with a Thai friend and his family. I had such a great experience I want to go back. Cindy: Why? What was your experience like?Dave: Well, I started to learn some Thai— And practiced talking with people and ordering in restaurants and everybody was so nice— You know, Thailand is called the Land of the Smiles— They even smiled when I made a mistake speaking the language. The people were beautiful. Everything was beautiful. It changed my life.Cindy: But I’ve always heard that Thai was impossible to learn. Dave: Maybe for some people but not for me. I mean it is totally different from English. The writing system is different, they use different tones, everything is different, but I really want to learn it. I want to understand more when I go back.Cindy: I wish I felt that way about learning French. Maybe I should study another language.Dave: No, Cindy, it’s not the language. You’ve just got to get into it.Unit 5 Nationalities “All around the world”Steve: I can’t believe these people. I can’t believe what they do. Trish: Calm down, Steve. What are you talking about? What is it this time? Steve: Look at this. I just bought a donut. I’m so sick of the clerk wrapping each pastry individually, then taping the bags shut, then putting those bags in another bag, folding it down, and then taping that bag shut. I can’t take it anymore. It’s crazy and it’s bad for the environment.Trish: How long have you been living here? Don’t you know that’s the way it is?Steve: I just want them to stick ‘em in a napkin for me, so I can eat while I’m walking to class.Trish: There you go again. Don’t you know it’s rude to eat while you walk?Steve: I’m so tired of this place. I don’t have time to sit down and eat. People here are too inflexible, and they have too many rules. Trish: Yeah, right, Steve, so you’re gonna convert everybody here to your way of doing things?Steve: Yeah, there has to be more individual freedom to do whatever you want.Trish: Why don’t you just relax and go with the flow?Steve: Go with the flow? The whole system is a waste of my time. The clerks here should learn how to be more efficient, like in the .Trish: What are you talking about? When I was in the ., the clerks were really rude. They just ignore you, and seem offended if you want anything. Don’t you think it’s better this way?Steve: Are you kidding?Trish: Well, I kind of like it. It’s nice to relax and enjoy the moment while your packages are being wrapped. I like all of the traditions, and the care and attention that people give you, and the manners.To me, it’s a wonderful place to live.Steve: I think you’re nuts.Trish: You’re not gonna last long, mate.Unit 6 Identity “What’s your number?”Int: So, Ms. Spencer, why did you apply for this job at CNN?Amy: Well, I’ve always wanted to be a journalist, and I like traveling.And, you can interview lots of important people.Int: Tell me about your experience in journalism.Amy: Um— Well, I make a newsletter for my family. And I worked on my high school newspaper. And I read a lot of newspapers and newsmagazines —Int: Do you think you’re qualified for the prestige of this job? Amy: Absolutely. I’ve taken acting lessons. And I look good on camera.And I travel a lot so I think I’d be good as a foreign correspondent. Int: What about teamwork? Have you ever worked as part of a team? Amy: Of course, I was really great at sports in high school, and—Int: You don’t seem to have much experience as a writer.Amy: Well, that’s not exactly true. I write a lot of e-mail to my friends. Int: And you haven’t taken any journalism courses, have you?Amy: Well, I took a class in modern film, and one in communications, or something like that.Int: Well, thanks, Ms. Spencer. We’ll be in touch.Unit 7 Family “I really take after my dad.”Nate: Are these your parents?Jane: Yeah, that’s my whole family.Nate: Oh. You look a lot like your mom— Especially your eyes, very deep, beautiful eyes.Jane: Oh, thank you—Nate: And the same figure— Same shape.Jane: Uhh, hey, I don’t want to hear that. I may look like my mom, butI really take after my dad.Nate: Really, in what way?Jane: We’ve both very adventurous. My dad was, like, into motorcycles when he was younger—And he was in one of those, you know, motorcycle clubs.Nate: You mean, like a motorcycle gang?Jane: Yeah— But that was before he was married. I’ve been riding a motorcycle myself since I was 17.Nate: You? No way!Jane: Yeah, I’ve always done stuff like that.Nate: Really, like what else?Jane: Well, surfing, snowboarding— My dad and I even went skydiving once.We didn’t tell my mom, though. She would have killed us!Unit 8 Directions “Are you lost?”Woman: Moshi — moshi. Gengo sentea —Father: Hello — Hello — Veronica — veron — Ve-ro-ni-ca Smith — Is Veronica Smith there, please?Woman: Ah, Ah — Veronica — sensei — Veronica — sensei? Ah, wait a moment, please ——Father: ［muttering to himself］ Wait a moment? What’s wrong? Veronica: Hello.Father: Hello, Veronica. Is that you?Veronica: Yes, Dad. It’s me.Father: Where is this place? Somebody was speaking Japanese to me. I mean, did I call the right number?Veronica: Dad, you called the school number. And you’re luky I’m here now. Dad, I told you. Don’t call the school number. Remember? Father: Yes, but you didn’t give me your home phone number. Why didn’t you call me?Veronica: I just got here a few days ago — Okay, let me give it to you.Are you ready?Father: Uh, ready. Ready. Okay.Veronica: Okay. It’s 798-55-4123.Father: 798-55-4123.Veronica: Oh, oh, wait. Dial the country code. And that’s 81 — and then — and then the number.Father: Why is the number so long?Veronica: Because it is, Dad.Father: Do you have a place yet?Veronica: Yeah. Let me give you the address. Are you ready?Father: Um — yeah. Okay. What is it?Veronica: It’s one dash one dash one fifty-five — Uegahara B356. Father: Uh, w-wh-wait. Wait. One — one what? Why is it so long? Veronica: Dad, I’ve got to go I’ll send it to you by e-mail. Bye.［Kiss sound］Father: But, what’s your e-mail address?Unit 9 Jobs “The benefits are great!”Kevin: Hey, Cathy, I found a good place for a vacation this summer. Cathy: What is it?Kevin: It’s called Camp Star.Cathy: Hmmm. Looks pretty. But what can you do there?Kevin: It’s kind of isolated.Cathy: Isolated? What do you mean?Kevin: It’s off the coast, and you have to take a boat to get there. This week’s program is that you hike and hear lectures and talk about current issues.Cathy: Where do you stay? Tents?Kevin: No, it’s an old hotel. They have a couple of rules, though. Cathy: Uh-huh?Kevin: It says here there’s no TV and you can’t use any electrical appliances.Cathy: No TV? And no electrical — Wait a minute. What about my notebook computer?Kevin: No, no computers, and there’s only one telephone on the whole island.Cathy: What? So I won’t be able to check my e-mail either?Kevin: You’ll get by. It’ll be fun! Look, you can read, and talk, and think. And every morning you go for a long hike.Cathy: Ahh. Sounds like work.Kevin: I think it would be relaxing. I’d like to get away from the phone for a week. And I think it’d be good for you.Cathy: So you’re telling me there’s no TV, no computers, and I have to wake up every morning to go hiking. Why on earth would anybody want to go there?Unit 10 Style “It means a lot to me.”Jean: I’m ready, are you? Why don’t you take that necklace off before you go in the pool?Chandra: Oh, this? No, I never take it off. I wear it all the time. I’ve had it since I was a kid.Jean: Really? You’re worn it since you were little? Why?Chandra: Well, when I was a baby, I lived in India. And I was sick all the time, so my parents took me to a doctor. And, well, the doctor at first did n’t want to treat me because —Jean: What: Why?Chandra: Well, because I was a girl.Jean: Huh? Because you were a girl?Chandra: Yeah, well, that’s the way it was. Anyway, so my parents took me to this witch doctor, and I —Jean: A witch doctor?Chandra: Yeah, well, I guess you could call her a — I don’t know, a spiritual healer. She was an old woman in our village. And she tooka look at me and she said I needed silver.Jean: Silver?Chandra: Yeah. She said I needed silver so that I could get better. And then my grandmother went to a jeweler and she had this silver necklace made for me. They put it on me, and I got better. Jean: I don’t believe that.Chandra: Well, I didn’t either for a while. But you know what? When I was 20 I took it off and I put it in a drawer for a little while.And then, I started to get sick again. And I didn’t get better.I was just sick all the time. And then I remembered the necklace,and I put it on. And after that, I was fine.Jean: Wow.Unit 11 Travel “They lost my luggage!”Angela: I’m thinking about going to Costa Rica —Trevor: Great. I went to Costa Rica once — but I had a terrible time getting there —Angela: Oh, yeah? What happened?Trevor: Well, when I got to the airport, I realized I didn’t have my passport —Angela: Oh no.Trevor: So I called a friend — and he broke into my house — Got mypassport and brought it to me. But I missed that flight so I had to stay overnight in San Francisco.Angela: Oh, that’s too bad.Trevor: Yeah. So I got the flight the next day — and of course on the way we had engine trouble — so we had to stop in Mexico City —I was stuck there for another, like, 22hours while they got the part. Angela: Oh, my gosh!Trevor: And I mean stuck. They wouldn’t even let us out of the airport —Angela: You’re kidding!Trevor: I’m telling you. So finally, we, like, after all this time, I got to Costa Rica two days late and-Angela: And don’t tell me, your luggage isn’t there.Trevor: You guessed it. I go into the airline office to complain and there was this really wonderful woman working at the counter.Angela: Oh, yeah?Trevor: And she was really nice and helped me out —Angela: Mm-hmm —Trevor: ——and we sort of hit it off —Angela: Yeah? And then what?Trevor: About two months later we got married!Unit 12 Food “What’s for dinner?”Rob: Hey, Tony! What’s up?Tony: Hey, Rob. Check this out. I got a package from my Mom.Rob: Oh, yes! Cookies, I hope.Tony: Nah, it’s a cookbook. Twenty-Minute Meals. It’s perfect for us, don’t you think?Rob: Yeah, I guess. But I wish she would’ve sent you cookies instead. Tony: Think about it, though. No more instant ramen, no more fast-food burgers. Twenty minutes in the kitchen, and voila! We have a well-balanced meal. Are you in?Rob: Whatever you say, Chef Tony. Let’s have a look. How about this? Super Nachos. Now that’s my kind of food.Tony: All right! Let’s get started. What do we need?Rob: What we really need is for you to find a girlfriend who can cook. Tony: Yeah, right. And then you’ll find one, too, and they can take turns cooking for us. So what are the ingredients?Rob: Hmm — chips, salsa, can of chili, and shredded cheese. That sounds easy enough.Tony: Well, we’ve got half a bag of nacho chips. Think that’s enough? Rob: It’ll have to be. Let’s see what’s in the fridge. We’ve got lots of soda — Half a submarine sandwich — Cheese! We’ve got that —Oh, it’s kind of moldy, though.Tony: Kind of? It’s green! Do we have any chili?Rob: Sorry, man, I think I ate it the other night.Tony: That wasn’t yours. Anyway, I had a coupla cans. There must be at least one left.Rob: Let’s see — Box of cereal — some instant ramen — and a jar of peanut butter. That’s it.Tony: Oh, rats. It looks like we can’t have nachos tonight after all. Rob: I guess not. Well, what’s it gonna be? Instant ramen for the third night in a row? With peanut butter?Tony: I’m so sick of that junk! Let’s go to the supermarket and get what we need to make Super Nachos.Rob: Yeah, and on the way, let’s stop for hamburgers or a pizza. Tony: Yeah, cool.Unit 13 Schedules “I’ll pencil it in.”Manager: Ok, time to get up, women! Your public is waiting for you! Woman1: Huh? What day is it?Manager: It’s Wednesday. We’re in Middleburg. Ohio, tonight at the Summer Fest in the town park.Woman2: Yeah. Hope it doesn’t rain.Manager: Then tomorrow it’s up to Cleveland to play for Sarah’s induction into the Hall of Fame, followed by an autograph signing session.Woman1: Wish it was us being inducted. The first all-girl rock band in the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame — What’s on for Friday? Manager: Friday we have to be in the studio in Akron. We’re doing a live online chat on . Come on guys. You’ll love it. It’s at 4:00, and then we’ve in the Starlight Dome that night.Woman1: Where are we playing Saturday?Manager: Pittsburgh, at the Waterfront Fair. We’ll be there Sunday afternoon, too.Woman2: This schedule is brutal. When do we get a day off?Manager: Hah! We’re booked through the weekend, but we have a light schedule on Monday. We just have to drive out to record the new CD in St. Louis, but at least you can sleep on the bus. Hmm?Unit 14 Weather “It’s raining cats and dogs.”Alex: Grandma, what are these pictures?G: These are pictures of Alaska.Alex: That’s where you grew up, right?G: That’s right, dear — I lived there until I was 19 years old. Alex: Is that you in this picture?G: Yes, that’s me — And my sister Ruth — and our dog, Kusko. That was out behind our house.Alex: Wow. It looks cold!G: Yes, that was in the winter — and it was cold — It snowed a lot! And boy, Kusko just loved the snow. Ruth and I and Kusko used to play in the snow for hours.Alex: Did you make snowmen?G: Oh, we made some great snowmen —Alex: Is that you in this picture, too?G: Yes, that’s me and Ruth again — I guess we were both in high school then ——Alex: Where are you?G: We were hiking near Seward — We hiked a lot in those days.Alex: But where’s the snow?G: Well, it doesn’t snow ALL the time in Alaska, you know. That was in the springtime — Spring was a great time for hiking — It was a littlemuddy, though —Alex: Oh ——G: Look, here’s a picture of Ruth now, outside her house.Alex: That’s Aunt Ruth’s house, in Alaska? I thought everybody lived in igloos!G: (laughing) Oh, no. Most people live in regular houses! — aren’t those flowers lovely?Alex: You mean, flowers grow there too?G: Of course. In the summer everything just blooms — it’s sunny and the weather is warm —Alex: Warm? You mean, it was warm enough to go swimming?G: Oh, we all went swimming in July and August — the water was cold —But swimming was so much fun —Alex: Was summer your favorite season?G: You know, I love all the seasons, but I think my favorite season was autumn. The leaves in the mountains turning to gold — I always loved that sign of the changing seasons — Look, here’s a picture of the mountains near our house in the fall —Alex: Wow, Grandma, I’d like to go to Alaska sometime.G: Well, Alex, I’ve got an idea. Let’s go to Alaska together sometime. Alex: Yeah, Grandma, that’d be great.Unit 15 Lifestyle “It’s so convenient.”［music］—— Okay, sit back in your chair. And let your hands rest loosely in your lap. Close your eyes. Now lift your shoulders up and then let them fall. Breathe in, filling your lungs with air. Now let your breath out very slowly. Imagine you are on a beach. See the sand, the trees and the water. Feel the soft sand below you. Let your feet sink into the sand. Look at the gentle waves in the water. The waves are coming in —— and going out. You’re breathing slowly and calmly, like the waves —— Feel the warm sun on your skin. Oh, you feel good. You’re relaxed. You’re well and happy. Now, see yourself slowly leaving the beach. Your body is warm and relaxed. You come back to your daily life with new energy and joy. And now, slowly, open your eyes.。
大学体验英语听说教程听力原文(1-5)
Unit One:Listing tasks:1. A: Jake Sutton! Is that you, man? How are you?•B: Hey, Andrew! I didn’t recognize you for a moment. Long time no see!•A: Yeah, wow, I haven’t seen you since high school graduation! What’ve you been up to? •B: I’ve been back East, at college.•A: College? Where?•B: Boston. B.U.•A: Oh, cool.•B: And this past year, I got to go to Spain as an exchange student.•A: Spain? No kidding? I remember you always hoped for an international lifestyle.•B: Exactly.•A: So how was it, amigo?•B: Oh, man, it was so great. I got to see a lot of Europe.•A: Yeah? Like where?•B: All over. Italy, France, Greece, and my homestay family was really nice. They’ve invited me back again if I want to go to graduate school there.•A: Sounds like we won’t be seeing you for another few more years then, eh?•B: I dunno. Half of me wants to go. Half of me wants to stay here. You know, when I was there, I missed home a lot more than I thought I would.•A: I can imagine.2. A: So, Terry, How have you been?•B: Good, good.•A: How are things going? Did you graduate this year?•B: Me? Nah!I went to State, but after my second year, I realized that what I really want to do is take over for my mom in the restaurant.•A: Oh, that’s right. Your family owns a little restaurant. Well, I mean, it’s not so little, but …•B: So I came back home and started apprenticing as a chef.•A: Really? That is so cool!You know, now that I think about it, it makes perfect sense for you. Even back in high school, you could cook up a storm. So, how is it being in the business?•B: Well, I love to cook, but, man, I have a lot to learn about running a business. I’m really glad my mom’s around to teach me.•A: Well, I’ll have to come by to try your cooking. What nights do you work?•B: Take your pick. I’m there seven nights a week.3. A: Ken? Ken Mackney, is that you?•B: Uh, yeah, I’m Ken Mackney.•A: It’s me. Barry Simmons. You know, Mr. Jones’s calculus class, senior year?•B: Um, so, how’s it going? What are you up to these days?•A: I’m pretty busy. I’m working as an accountant in the city.•B: Oh, that’s great!It sounds like you really put your math skills to good use.•A: Yeah. And I got married last fall. Hey, you might actually know my wife, Tina Chan, Jason Chan’s little sister?•B: Tina. Is she the one who went to Harvard Medical School?•A: No, that was Lisa Fong. Tina went to art school.•B: Oh! Well, I guess you and Tina are a good match, then. You were always into art, too, weren’t you?•A: No, not really. That’s my brother Tom you’re thinking of. You don’t remember very much from high school, do you?•B: No, I guess not! It’s been a long time!4. A: Hi, Kate. It’s me, Cindy Lohan. You remember me, don’t you?•B: Cindy, Cindy. I can’t seem to place the name. Oh, my gosh, yes!I do remember you!But …•A: But what?•B: Well, it’s just that you don’t look like the free-spirited Cindy I remember. You look so, so normal.•A: Normal? I guess you’re referring to my hair?•B: Yeah. I mean, you’re just a regular brunette now. When I knew you, you always had your hair dyed some interesting color. Blue one day, pink the next.•A: Well, I’m a lawyer now. Most judges have a thing against pink hair, so …•B: I can see your sense of humor hasn’t changed much!Real world listening:•Charisse: Karen, I can’t get over how gorgeous you look. I guess you must’ve become an actress, like you always wanted.•Karen: Thanks, but you’re not going to believe this.•Charisse: What?•Karen: Well, I moved away to Hollywood and did the usual waitress thing for a while. •Charisse: Yeah?•Karen: Eventually, I got a small part in a horror movie, and that’s when I discovered my true calling.•Charisse: What’s that? Playing zombies?•Karen: Nope. I’ve become a movie makeup artist!•Charisse: No way!That’s so amazing! But what made you give up acting?•Karen: I guess I just prefer working behind the scenes. But enough about me. How are you and Craig?•Charisse: Craig? Oh, him. You know, we broke up about a year after you left town. •Karen: Oh, I’m sorry. It just seemed like you two were so eager to get married and start a family.•Charisse: Funny how that ended up. I was too busy with school and then my job, and we just sort of drifted apart.•Karen: Huh!So what’ve you been doing all this time, Charisse?•Charisse: Well, a few years ago I got a great job with an advertising agency. And guess what?•Karen: What?•Charisse: They’ve just promoted me. I’m an account executive now!•Karen: Wow, pretty impressive.Unit Two:Listening tasks:1. A: Oh, my gosh. You won’t believe this!•B: What? What happened, Katie?•A: You know that guy Brett, from the football team?•B: Oh, yeah, the big, dumb jock. What did he do this time?•A: He gave me a poem.•B: A poem?•A: I mean, it’s beautiful!It’s romantic and it’s full of imagery. I just couldn’t believe it came from him.•B: You got that right. I didn’t even think he could read.•A: I just found out he plays two musical instruments and speaks French fluently!•B: Hmm. Well, maybe there’s more to Brett than meets the eye!2. A: Hey, Jeff, I didn’t know you took dance lessons.•B: What? How did you know that?•A: Your girlfriend showed me some pictures of you dancing.•B: Man, I told her not to show those to people!•A: Aw, come on. Actually, I think it’s pretty cool. I wish there was something I felt that passionate about.•B: Really? You know, I love to dance, but I don’t tell my friends about it. Dancing is a private thing for me. It’s just something I do for myself.3. A: Hey, Kayla. Can I borrow your notes from today’s math class?•B: Yeah, sure. Just make sure to give them back to me before my band plays tonight. I need time to study.•A: Did you say your “band”?•B: Yeah. I’m in a band called Rock Hard. I play the drums.•A: You’re kidding! You play the drums for a rock band? I never would’ve guessed.•B: Why? ’Cause I’m a straight A student?•A: Yeah. I mean, you’re the one everyone comes to for math help. I just assumed you were a …•B: A nerd?•A: Well, I don’t know about that.•B: Don’t worry. I’m not offended. I am a nerd. But who says nerds can’t play the drums?Real World Listening:•C: TJ, my man!How’s it goin’?•TJ: Hey, Cesar. What’s up, dude?•C: Oh, not much. But you, man. You’re all over the place. I saw you on TV last week. The Pro-Am skateboarding championship. Man, you tore it up on the half-pipe.•TJ: I guess I did OK. I got second place.•C: That flip you did was totally awesome. Anyway, I can’t believe you’ve gone pro, man. You’ve totally made it.•TJ: Yeah, I know. Contests, sponsorships, kids asking for my autograph all the time.It’s weird.•C: Sounds like it. But good weird.•TJ: Yeah. And you won’t even believe what the latest is.•C: What?•TJ: Nike wants me to do a commercial. They’ve been calling my agent. Nike, man.•C: Wow! I don’t believe that. That’s crazy, man. You’ve got it made.•TJ: Yeah, sorta.•C: What’s wrong?•TJ: Well, you know the fame and fortune are great, but sometimes I just want to have my old life back again.•C: Why? With the way things are going for you?•TJ: No, but it’s my family and my friends, like you. They think I’m too good for them now. They think I don’t have time for the stuff we used to do, like go to movies and just hang out.•C: Wow, man. That’s rough. But you know, your life is kinda different now.•TJ: Sure, I mean, people recognize me and stuff, but I’m still the same person I was before I went pro. I just wish everyone would understand that.•C: Don’t you like all the attention you’re getting?•TJ: I dunno, man. The truth is, it’s kind of embarrassing. I guess I’m shy or something.•C: You? No way, TJ. I thought you lived for the crowds.•TJ: Nah, it’s the sport I love. I can live without the spectators.•C: So what are you gonna do, man?•TJ: Just keep doing what I’m doing. I’ve gotta be true to myself, no matter what anyone else thinks about it.Unit Three:Listening tasks:1. A: So, Amy, how many kids do you and Tom have?•B: Uh, kids, none. Not yet.•A: Not yet? Did you say “not yet”? Hey, are you and Tom keeping score here or what?You must be, what, 35 by now. Clock’s a’tickin’. Tick-tock, tick-tock, you know?•B: Yeah, I think we’re aware of all that, but it’s kind of complicated. We’ve got our careers right now, and …•A: Complicated? You think you’re the only people who are trying to juggle careers and family?•B: No, no. I’m sure we’re not. Just, it’s kind of a personal thing.2. A: So, Jerry, have you thought about where you’re going to live after you graduate in June?•B: Uh, yeah. I think I’m going to move back in with my folks, save a little money, you know.•A: Your folks? You gotta be kidding!Don’t you think it’s time to leave the nest?•B: Um, yeah, I guess. But it’s not like it’s gonna be forever. Just until I can save upenough money to …•A: I gotta say, man, I think it’s a mistake.•B: Well, I’ve thought about it a lot, and I really think it’s the best decision for me right now.•A: But you need to go out on your own, get your own place, find yourself. Your parents are just going to get in the way.•B: Well, you know, I’m not the only one moving back home after college. Seems like half the people I know are doing it.3. A: Excuse me, ma’am.•B: Yes?•A: Your son’s tantrum is disturbing everyone in the store.•B: I know, I know. I’m trying to calm him down. Bobby, please be a good little boy for Mommy. I’ll give you a nice, yummy cookie if you stop crying.•A: If you ask me, what your son needs is a little good old-fashioned discipline. A nice spanking will do the job!You know what they say: Spare the rod and spoil the child!•B: Listen. How I raise my son is none of your business. We don’t believe in using physical violence with our children.4. A: So, Lucie, do you have anyone special in your life?•B: No. Not right now. It’s been a while since I’ve dated anybody.•A: Well, what have you been doing about it? You know, you can’t meet someone sitting at home on your couch on Friday nights eating chocolate ice cream. You’ve got to get yourself out there, girl!•B: Well, I don’t know. Meeting someone at a bar or club just isn’t for me.•A: I know! I’m fixing you up with a friend of mine. He’s perfect for you.•B: That’s OK. I’m not really into blind dates.•A: Don’t be ridiculous! You’re gonna love him!•B: You know, I’m not sure I really want to be dating anyone right now.Real World Listening:•Part 1. Andrea talks to Jackie.•Andrea: Andrea Price on “Who Needs Advice.”What’s your problem?•Jackie: Hi, I’m Jackie, from Toronto.•Andrea: Jackie, what’s your problem?•Jackie: My parents are driving me crazy! I’m in college, and my parents make me come home before midnight. Plus …•Andrea: Just a second, Jackie. Slow down. You’re in college, you’re living at home, your parents want you home at midnight. What’s wrong with that?•Jackie: Well, it’s not only that. They always want to know who I’m going out with, and if I’ve done my homework. How can I get them to leave me alone?•Andrea: Jackie, grow up already. If you live at home, you should follow their rules, or move out of their house. Clear enough?•Part 2. Andrea talks to Beatrice.•Andrea: Andrea Price on “Who Needs Advice.”•Beatrice: This is Beatrice from Atlanta.•Andrea: OK, Beatrice. What’s your problem?•Beatrice: I need some advice about dieting. Every time I go on a diet, I lose a few pounds, but it only lasts a little while.•Andrea: Uh huh. Go on.•Beatrice: Once I start eating normally again, I always gain the weight back.•Andrea: Do you exercise regularly?•Beatrice: No.•Andrea: There’s your problem. You can’t lose weight without exercise. Talk to your doctor about an exercise plan, and stick to it.•Part 3. Andrea talks to Pete.•Andrea: Andrea Price on “Who Needs Advice.”•Pete: This is Pete, from Denver.•Andrea: What’s your problem?•Pete: Could I ask you something?•Andrea: That’s what I’m here for.•Pete: Well, my car has been making funny noises lately. Like this—fffft fffft fffft fffft—but only when it’s moving. When it’s idle, it makes sounds sort of like, vvvttt, vvvtttt, vvvttt.•Andrea: Look, Pete.•Pete: I really don’t know what to do.•Andrea: Look, Pete, I give advice about people, not cars. You need to call a mechanic.Unit Four:Listening tasks:1. My sister is a really strict vegan. It’s not for religious or health reasons. It’s just she’s just a little nuts. Every time she comes over for a family dinner we have to make a special dish just for her. And if, like, the fork we’ve used to serve some meat even touches her plate for a split second, she freaks out and has to get another plate. Recently, she started this new thing where she can’t even eat any vegetables that are cooked. They have to be raw. And she put her cat on a vegan diet, too. The poor thing only eats vegetables. Every time I go over to her place, the cat looks at me with these sad eyes, like, “Meat … please?”2. My cousin Pat is a professional clown. He goes by the name Patty Cakes. He gets hired to do special events like kids’birthday parties. The thing about Pat is that he just can’t stop being a clown even when he’s not working. He’ll show up at his friend’s house and start making balloon hats for everyone. And then there’s his pet duck, Phoebe. Pat uses Phoebe in his clown act, but sometimes he doesn’t have time to take her home after work, so he just brings her along wherever he’s going. It’s just so strange to see Pat walk in somewhere with Phoebe following behind him wearing a diaper.3. My Aunt Samantha collects dolls. She’s a real fanatic. Most people have hobbies, you know,like sports or music or movies, but Aunt Samantha spends all her money on dolls. She has one room in her apartment completely devoted to Barbie dolls. I mean, the whole room is wall-to-wall Barbies!She’s got over a thousand of them lined up on shelves from floor to ceiling. The dolls are all in perfect condition. She stores them in their boxes and never takes them out. It’s kind of scary, actually. When you walk into that room, you just feel surrounded by them. It’s like they’re all watching you or something.4. My brother Andrew is really into TV and movies and, um ... How can I put this nicely? He can get pretty extreme about it. He’s always pretending to be a character from a movie or TV show. Now, when he was twelve or thirteen, he used to watch the TV show Star Trek all the time, and he’d go around talking exactly like Mr. Spock. Like if I’d say, “Andrew, get out of my room. I’m studying. You’re so irritating.”And he’d say, “Irritating? Ah, yes, one of your earthling emotions.”Stuff like that, a line right out of Star Trek. Now, sometimes, it’s funny. Like now he’s doing Harry Potter voices. But we worry about him a lot. I mean, does he even know who he is? He’s always acting like someone else.Real world listening:•Lydia: OK, Greg, I got the wedding invitations back from the printers. Let’s do this!•Greg: OK, I’m ready.•Lydia: Got your list?•Greg: Yeah, I just have a short list, though. Just my parents, and my brother Tim, and his wife, and my sister Tanya, and Jamie, my friend from college, and that’s about it. I can’t think of anyone else that I really want to invite.•Lydia: Greg, that’s like, what, ten people? Are you joking? This is our wedding.•Greg: Well, I guess we could invite my mom’s cousin Abigail. She lives nearby, but I don’t know her very well, and she’s kind of crazy. She has, like, fifteen cats.•Lydia: Greg, if she’s family, you should invite her.•Greg: I guess.•Lydia: So, including your mom’s cousin Abigail, you’ve now got a grand total of eleven guests. That just isn’t enough to fill up a reception room.•Greg: Well, how many people are you inviting?•Lydia: Um, let’s see. Here’s my list. I’ve got my brother and his wife.•Greg: Right.•Lydia: And her parents and relatives.•Greg: You’re inviting your sister-in-law’s relatives, too?•Lydia: Greg, this is a family event. Can’t leave anyone out.•Greg: Can’t leave anyone out?•Lydia: And then there’s my mother’s two brothers and their families.•Greg: They’ll come all the way from San Francisco for this?•Lydia: Oh, absolutely. And then my aunt Chia-Lin.•Greg: I thought she lived in Shanghai.•Lydia: She does, but she’ll come for the wedding.•Greg: Really?•Lydia: She wouldn’t miss it for the world, and besides, my mother would never forgiveher if she didn’t come to my wedding.•Greg: Ah.•Lydia: And then my father will want to invite all his close friends from work.•Greg: Wait a sec. Your father’s friends from work are coming? How many is that?•Lydia: Oh, Greg, he’s in the restaurant business. He’s got so many friends. There must be like, one, two, three, eight people who work in the restaurant alone, and then the suppliers, and all of his regular big customers.Maybe eighty or ninety. Something like that.•Greg: Eighty people!•Lydia: There’s no way he wouldn’t invite all of them to his daughter’s wedding. It’d be an insult!•Greg: But I thought we were just inviting family and close friends.•Lydia: Believe me, my father’s business associates are like family.•Greg: Wow! How many people are on that list there?•Lydia: Oh, just a few. This is just like three or four hundred people. I’m trying to keep it small.•Greg: Gosh, Lydia, where are we going to have this wedding, in Yankee Stadium?Unit Five:Listening tasks:1. A: Honey, I’ve been thinking.•B: Huh?•A: I’ve been thinking. I think I’d like to go back to work.•B: Really? Why?•A: Well, the kids are growing up. Jenny is off to university, and Ted is going to be in high school next year.•B: Uh huh, yeah, right?•A: Well, I just don’t think I need to be a stay-at-home mom anymore.•B: But, but who’s going to make dinner and do the laundry, and who’s going to clean the house?•A: I don’t know, honey, but we’ll figure it out. I’ve been weighing the pros and cons, and now it just seems like the best time to make a change.2. A: Hey, how’s it going, Frank?•B: Oh, not too sure.•A: Oh, what’s the problem?•B: It’s not really a problem. It’s kind of a good thing, I guess.•A: You guess?•B: Well, I applied for a job with a really good engineering firm a couple of months ago, and I talked to the boss yesterday.•A: Yeah?•B: And they want to hire me.•A: That’s great news.•B: Well, sort of. But the downside is the job’s in Texas. I would have to move. And they want me to start in six weeks.•A: Ooh, Texas. That’s really far away. What are you leaning toward?•B: At this point, I’m seriously considering accepting the offer. But I have until next week to let them know.3. A: Hey, Jamie, you look stressed out. What’s wrong?•B: Oh, I have to choose my major this month, and I’m still undecided.•A: I thought you were majoring in theater. Didn’t you say you wanted to be the next Angelina Jolie?•B: Yeah, but I changed my mind last semester and started taking more psychology classes.•A: Well, why don’t you do that? You could be the next Sigmund Freud, the female version.•B: I would, but I don’t know. I’m taking a really great physics class this semester. I totally love it.•A: Then why not do physics?•B: So I could be the next Albert Einstein, right? I don’t know about that, either. I kinda want to take some French classes. Yeah, that sounds good! Maybe I should major in French. Although, if I take French, then I can’t really take the physics. And I mean, theater still is really fun.4. A: What do you think about getting a puppy, Rick?•B: A puppy? Why would we do that?•A: Well, I was at the supermarket today, and there was this guy with a box of Labrador puppies out front, and they were so cute.•B: Yeah, of course they’re cute. Puppies are always cute. But they’re messy, too. •A: I know, but you should have seen them. Their little tails and their little faces.•B: The problem with a puppy is that it eventually becomes a dog, a big dog. What’s a big dog gonna do in our little apartment?•A: We’ll take it for walks. It’ll be great. C’mon.•B: I don’t know. I’ll think about it. Why don’t we get a cat instead?•Real World Listening :•Our topic today is decision making. We make decisions every day, right? Maybe about simple, personal things like which train to take to work or should you get a puppy as a pet, and also more complex things like what to major in at college or whether to take a job offer in a new city. We’re going to look at four dimensions of the decision-making process, OK? Approach, information, risk, and decisiveness.•The first dimension is approach, or the way that you view the decision-making process.There are two types of decision makers here: originators and adapters. Adapters tend to think in terms of the minimum change necessary to produce the results they want. They stick with ideas that have worked in the past. Originators, on the other hand, tend to produce decisions that are less similar to past ideas. They make decisions that seem unique and creative.•The second dimension is information. What kind of information do you need to make a decision? Are you a concrete information processor or an abstract information processor?Concrete information processors need complete and detailed information before making a decision. They prefer to work with clear, absolute, and exact facts and values. Abstractinformation processors, on the other hand, focus on the big picture and general information before they make their decision.•The third dimension is risk. What kind of risk taker are you when you make a big decision? How do you deal with struggles and challenges when you face a tough decision?Two types of risk takers here: conciliators and challengers. Conciliators prefer to be cautious and avoid risks. They avoid taking actions that might involve losing too much.The other type is the challenger. And a challenger will take a more extreme and risky choice in order to get a greater gain, even if the situation has a good chance of turning out badly.•The fourth dimension is decisiveness—how fast you make the decision, and how quickly you take steps towards implementing your decision. For this dimension, the two types of decision makers are called organized and flexible. Organized decision makers are quick to choose—bang, come on, make a decision—and also quick to act upon their decisions: OK, let’s do it!They commit their energy and time sooner than others. Flexible decision makers, on the other hand, are slow to choose and also slow to act upon their decisions.•They tend to change plans frequently, and they also procrastinate or postpone their plans unless they become absolutely necessary.•So that’s the theory: four dimensions of decision making. Where do you stand in each dimension? There’s no right or wrong way to make a decision, but by understanding our own decision making styles, we can make more effective, well-informed, and conscious decisions.。
全新版《大学英语听说教程》第一册Unit 6听力原文、答案及综合教程练习答案
Unit 6VocabularyⅠ1.1)Fertile2)Reflected3)Overseas4)Slim5)Split6)Sustained7)Glow8)Thrust9)Keen10)B ud11)P revious12)W hichever2.1) The sickly smell of carpets and furniture in the bedroom disgusts me.2) Mary stopped corresponding with Henry after the death of her mother.3) A radio transmitter is best located at an isolated place far fromcities.4) I was so absorbed in the game on TV that I didn’t hear Martin come in.5) The rough surface of the basketball helps players grip the ball.3.1) to broaden; make their way2) disgusts; take a chance on3) the grand; and overseas; reflectedⅡ1. 1) frightened 2) afraid/ frightened2. 1) alike/similar 2) similar3. 1) alive 2) living4. 1) sleeping 2) asleepⅢ1.1) disappointed 2) disappointment 3) disappointing 4)disappoint 5) disappointingly 6) disappointing2. 1) attractive 2) attract 3) attraction 4) attractively 5) unattractively 6) unattractiveComprehension ExercisesⅠCloze1.Text-related1)Identifying 2) gripped 3) margins 4)corresponding 5)overseas 6)little 7)hesitate8)grateful 9) made my way 10) going my way2. Theme-related1)first 2)ring 3)Nor 4) another 5) threw 6) deliberately 7) reasoned 8) himself9) restaurant 10) matterⅡTranslation1.1) Before I went off to university, my grandfather gave me a few words of wisdom which impressed me deeply.2)Never tell my parents about my injuries and I’ll be very gratefulto you (for it).3)At the meeting some of our colleagues put forward sensiblesuggestions about improving our working environment.4)The management has/have agreed to grant the workers a 10% payrise in response to union pressure.5)It was very thoughtful of the hostess to give the house a thoroughcleaning before we arrived.2.Not rich himself, Uncle Li never hesitates to help others. Previousto/Before his retirement, through Project Hope he located the addresses of two country kids who grew up in poor families but had a keen desire to study. From then on he sent them moneyregularly. Later the two made their way to college, and even got a chance to study overseas.Unit 6Part A1. He wants to know where he can buy a painting.2. He found out how much the dress cost as well as where he could buy it.3. She suggests that the man buy a tie for his cousin.1. $20.502. $50.953. 175.404. $50.805. $594Part BTapescript Where Can We Find Women’s Wear?Mark: Excuse me, where can we find women’s wear?Receptionist: On the second floor. You can take the escalator on your right.Mark: Thank you.Salesperson: Good morning. Can I help you?Ann: No, thanks. We’re just looking.Mark: How about this red dress, Ann? It’s very fashionable.Ann: I don’t know. I’m not crazy about red. I think it’s a bit too bright for me. Salesperson: How about this white dress? It’s a new arrival for the season.Ann: Is it? it looks pretty. But is it very expensive?Mark: Let me see the price tag. It says $299.Ann: That’s too expensive for me. I’d like something below $200.Salesperson: What about this blue dress? It’s on sale. It’s 10% off, so it’s only $126/Ann: Mmm. I like the color. Do you think it’ll look good on me, Mark?Mark: I think so. Why don’t you try it on?Salesperson: What size do you take?Ann: Medium.Salesperson: Here’s a medium in blue. The fitting room is right behind you.Ann: (wearing the dress) What do you think of it, Mark?Mark: It’s very nice. I think blue suits you. And it fits perfectly.Ann: Great. I think I’ll take it.Mark: That’s a good deal.Salesperson: Will that be cash or charge?Ann: Cash, please.Exercise 1: 1. In a department store. 2. There were four people speaking in the conversation. They were the receptionist, the salesperson, Ann and Mark. 3. To buy a dress for Ann.Exercise 2: a d b d cDialogue 1: 1. Can I help you, ladies 2. Yes, please. (We are looking for a backpack) 3. Sporting goods, 5th (floor) all the way in the back. 4. Betty. 5. Backpacks. Goodness, (they have all sizes and c0lors!) What do you want 6. Big enough for weekend travel home, (but that I can) use 7. I have a large travel one already, so I basically want a book bag. 8. smaller ones… (I’m getting a) black 9. Cheerful-red, (I think). And I want waterproof, so my books stay dry. 10. That’s a really good idea. 11. If we’re going travelling, we can’t spend too muchDialogue 2: 1. Oh, let’s just go in the store a minute 2. Ok, but just a snack 3.some milk… bread 4. milk. How about a soda 5. Coca Cola makes you fat. Milk 6. yoghurt…those butter cookies 7. Alright… some fruit (or) some juice… this bread 8. fresh 9. bread…at the bus stop 10. The juice 11. ThanksPart CTapescript Defective GoodsThe other day, Mrs. White bought some bed linen at a small store near her home. The store had a good reputation, and Mrs. White had often shopped there before. But when she got home and examined the sheets, Mrs. White was shocked. One of them had a big hole in the middle, and another was badly stained. And two others were frayed at the edges.As you can imagine, Mrs. White was very angry and she went back immediately to complain. When she arrived, the store was closed and the two other angry ladies were waiting outside. One of them told Mrs. White that she had bought some towels that morning, and the other lady said that she had purchased a linen tablecloth. In both cases the goods were defective. A little later some other women joined them, and they all told the same story.Finally the storekeeper appeared and let them in. The poor man looked very worried. He became very nervous when the ladies threatened to call the police, but he denied trying to cheat them. Then he explained what had happened. In his absence, the driver of a delivery truck had mistaken his shop for a secondhand goods store and had delivered a load of used material from a nearby hotel. The sales clerk had not bothered to check the delivery and had started selling the defective goods right away.The storekeeper apologized for the mis take and promised to exchange the ladies’ purchases and to refund half the price. Needless to say he fired the careless assistant.。
新标准大学英语视听说听力原文（6）
新标准大学英语视听说听力原文（6）And what did you do, Mavis?MavisVarious jobs but eventually I worked on a ighter station, tracking the German bombersas they flew towards London. It was very exciting.HostWas it ever dangerous?DorisYes, we were always in danger of being bombed. They tell me that over 1,500 young women lost their lives. I was lucky.HostAnd what about social life?MavisWe did have some wonderful parties. And of course I met my husband, Eric. He was an electrician at the station.HostOne last question, Doris. Do you think women’s work in the forces changed things for women?DorisWithout a doubt. Oh absolutely! After the war the position of women could never be the same again –we’d contributed so much.HostDoris and Mavis, thank you both.Unit 6 Sporting lifeListening inPassage1Speaker 1And David Seaman is in goal for the England team down to our right … it’s difficult to get used to the change of team colours here … I’m looking at the white shorts and thinking they’re English players, but they’re not. For this match it’s the Germans who are wearing white. I hope the English players don’t have the same problem, we don’t want them to pass the ball to the Germans. Now Gascoigne for England passes to McManaman for the first time … McManaman is immediately surrounded by three German defenders … he brings the ball to the near side of the pitch … still McManaman for England, crosses the ball to Pearce … Pearce takes a shot! … saved by the German Ziegler, and picked up by Ince only 25 yards away from the German goal … good effort by Ince, aims at the goal! … and Kopke, the German goalkeeper pushes the ball over the top of the goal. So a corner kick for England.Speaker 2A grea t shot by Ince, I’m sure he knows that Pearce set that up for him, but Kopke put the shot out of danger.Speaker 1He does like to punch the ball, that Kopke in the German goal … England’s first corner of this semi-final … Gascoigne will take it …Here com es the corner kick from Gascoigne … and Shearer’s there and Alan Shearer scores for England … England have scored after only two minutes’ play … with a corner kick by Gascoigne … aimed at the near post, and Alan Shearer heads the ball into the German goal … It’s an absolute dream start for the semi-final … Shearer has got his fifth goal of the tournament … Would you believe it? It’s England one, Germany nil!Passage2Matt ：Now it’s time for Critic’s Choice, with news and reviews about the latest films. Good evening, Jack, seen anything good at the cinema this week?Jack ：Good evening Matt, yes, I’ve seen one of the best sports films of recent years.Matt ：Sports films? That’s not usually a type of film which appeals to you.Jack ：You’re right, but this time it’s different. I’ve been to see a film about mountain climbing, it’s not really your typical sports film. It’s more man against the mountain.Matt ：Tell us more.Jack ：I’ve been to see T ouching the Void, which is the story of a pair of mountain climbers in thePeruvian Andes.Matt ：Is it a true story?Jack ：Yes, it is. In 1985, Joe Simpson and Simon Yates set out to climb the 7,000-metre Siula Grande mountain in the Peruvian Andes. Simpson and Yates were young, fit and confident they would succeed.Matt ：So what happens?Jack ：Simpson and Yates’ style of climbing involved moving quickly up a mountain with very few supplies and no base camps, which is risky. You can’t make any mistakes.Matt ：I think I can guess what happens next.Jack ：And sure enough after climbing well for three and a half days, disaster strikes. Simpson falls and breaks his right leg. With no food or water, the climbers know they have to get off the mountain – fast. Yates is determined to find a way to get his friend home, and he has to lower Simpson down themountain. Simpson is in agony, but Yates has no choice except to ignore his partner’s cries of pain because otherwise he’ll die. Well, for a while, things go well. But suddenly Simpson, at the end of the rope, fails to respond to Yate s’ signal. Yates is unable to move any further and has no idea why Simpson is not responding. So Yates holds on with all of his strength, all too aware that eventually his strength would give out and both would fall. But what Yates doesn’t know is that he has lowered Simpson over the edge of a crevasse. Simpson is hanging in mid-air from the vertical face of the mountain. He’s unable to climb back up the rope and he’s got frostbitten fingers and can’t communicate大学英语。
新编大学英语视听说教程第六册听力原文Unit 6
Unit 6ViewScene 1: I n the studio(The Program "News Review" is on. Garman is interviewing Tiffany Zorn, the NotComGuy.) Garman: This is Terry Garman. Welcome to "News Review". With me today is Ms. Tiffany Zorn, from The Chicago Tribune. Welcome.Zorn: Hi.Garman: Tiffany, your series of reports in the Tribune on your experiment have become well-known nationwide. Would you please briefly introduce it to the audienceZorn: Well, I made a public announcement that I would go cold turkey for one week and then report on my discoveries.Garman: What do you mean by going cold turkeyZorn: We human beings are addicted to electronic equipment, such as cell phones, fax machines, and of course, the computer and the Internet.Garman: And you want to go without themZorn: You're right. I wanted to know if I could survive in a world without them.Garman: That's why you've got a nickname—NotComGuy. Now I'm curious about the results of your experiment. Did you actually do thatZorn: Well, to tell the truth, I gave up my attempt four days after I began.Garman: Your experiment only lasted four days and then you gave upZorn: Yep.Garman: What do you think was the reason for the failure of your experimentZorn: For one thing, I have to admit that I don't have enough willpower. At the beginning, I thought it would be difficult for me to quit after I made a public commitment in the newspapers, but things turned out otherwise.Garman: What made you change your mindZorn: When I set out to give up my computer and other electronic equipment, I felt sort of living in a different environment. I was cut off from my e-mail and felt lonely. I knew I could exist without it. But I still really missed my e-mail. You know, as a columnist, I always have to keep in contact with my correspondents.Garman: Yes, I see.Zorn: But that's only part of the story. Worse still, I learned that I wasn't able to write coherent sentences without the use of my word processor.Garman: That's amazing.Zorn: On second thought, it is quite understandable. With access to computers everywhere yougo, you've probably lost some sort of ability to spell.Garman: That's right. Do you mean that you just couldn't go without a computerZorn: I was kind of adrift for those four days. It was partly due to the absence of the computer and the Internet. Yet of course, the cell phone and the fax machine were likewise indispensable. Think of the inconvenience and frustration it caused when I deliberately ignored them! They were so handy and tempting!Garman: The results of this experiment are not encouraging at all for those who want to return to simpler times.Zorn: I suppose so. I intended to give up my dependence on electronics, but as it turned out, I failed. Things are easier said than done.Garman: Tiffany, you tried to withdraw from your computer, your cell phone and your fax machine, and fit into human society. Someone I know is trying to do the exact opposite. He's withdrawing from human society into his computer. His name is Eric Maddox.Scene 2: I n Eric Maddox's home(Terry Garman is interviewing Eric Maddox, the DotComGuy, in Eric Maddox's home, where he has been doing the opposite of Tiffany Zorn's experiment.)Maddox: Hi, everyone!Garman: Hi, Eric! How's everything goingMaddox: Fine. Everything's fine.Garman: Eric, or should I call you DotComGuyMaddox: Go ahead.Garman: Eric, what prompted you to spend a whole year at home ordering everything you need to live over the InternetMaddox: I got the idea two months ago when I found myself growing restless while I was shopping with my parents. They were walking back and forth in the aisle, making a fuss over what to buy. The whole trip took three hours. I was fed up with it.Garman: So you turned to e-commerceMaddox: Yeah. It saves me a lot of trouble. Time is one thing, and price is another. What's more, I hope people can learn from my experience and know that the age ofe-commerce is here and it's good.Garman: Well, you've certainly shown that it's possible. Your name is a household item because you've been observed by round-the-clock video cameras hooked up to computers around the world.Maddox: Computer and the Internet are here as well, you seeGarman: Since you are not allowed to leave your home, do you feel that you are separated from the outside worldMaddox: To some extent, my life is more isolated. But the Internet is a virtual world in itself. It offers a wide variety of things to buy, information to learn, and people of different backgrounds, professions and interests to chat with.Garman: That's for sure. Do you have any other leisure activitiesMaddox: Uh, an aerobics instructor comes once a week to make sure I don't merge with my couch physically.Garman: And your couch was bought online tooMaddox: Yeah, of course. Um... I enjoy my lifestyle. Last night I went shopping for my bed. Garman: Besides, your life as a professional electronics consumer is apparently a financial success. Maddox: My website, which features videos of nearly every move I make, receives millions of hits a day and is using advertisements as well. I estimate I will earn nearly $90,000 this year.Scene 3: I n the studio(Terry Garman and Tiffany Zorn are in the studio for the "News Review" program again.) Garman: We're back in the studio. Tiffany, what do you think are the differences between you and DotComGuyZorn: Well, I think my experiment is 50 times harder than his. And what he's doing is not very difficult. And I have the impression that what he's doing is almost like a job. He's nowprofiting from it. The problem is how long people will be willing to log on and watch himclick his mouse. It's questionable whether that will go on for very long.Garman: You may have a point. The true test of DotComGuy's character will be 10 months from now, when he has to face the outside world again, no longer safely protected by the Weband his e-comforts.Listen1-1Those of us who do not want to tell our doctor how much we really drink are often more honest with a computer. In fact, many patients say they prefer talking to a computer to talking to their doctor."Computers don't expect you to smile or socially relate to them when you are feeling ill," said psychiatrist and program writer, Dr. Tony Carr.Dr. Carr of the Maudsley Hospital in London tries to make sure his programs are friendly. For example, if a patient called Anna says that both her parents are dead, the computer will say: "I'm sorry to hear that, Anna."As well as expressing sympathy like a doctor, the computer can also question patients and remind patients of something. If a patient says he never drinks alcohol, the computer can ask him: "Never Not even at parties or at Christmas"Computers are doing everyday interviews which used to take up a lot of a doctor's time. "And, of course," said Dr. Carr, "it is cheaper to use a computer than a highly-trained person."Does this direct contact between the patients and the computer mean that we do not need doctors anymoreIt depends. Computers are useful because they do not feel embarrassed. They do not look shocked if you say you drink two bottles of whisky a day. And they do not stop to talk on the phone as doctorsoften do.But, as Dr. Mike Pringle, a family doctor in Nottinghamshire, said: "We smile and we give a patient a hankie or put an arm around her shoulder if she is crying. That is why people will always want us."Listen1-2Questions:1. Why do some patients prefer to talk to a computer2. What is the advantage of using computers in hospitals3. How are doctors different from computers4. What is the main idea of the passageListen2-1Vickie Hulvey, 29, in New Jersey, met Steve Barnes, 35, a confirmed bachelor and computer consultant living in Bristol, in a CompuServe chat room in August 1995. Now they're married and have an eight-month-old daughter.When they first made contact, Vickie had been divorced for about four years. She'd begun using the Net while she was married to her ex-husband. "I am not a good computer user," Vickie said. "I could only use text, so I spent lots of time in the chat room. It was a great way for me to forget about all my problems. Everyone was so friendly. Sort of a Utopia where no one really had any problems." Four months after Steve and Vickie had first made contact, he flew to New Jersey. "Our first meeting was pretty amazing," she recalls. "Steve and I both realized the IRL (In Real Life) meeting would either cement our future together or end the relationship we'd been dreaming about. I felt awkward during the first 10 minutes, because I kept thinking, 'A sane person wouldn't be doing this!' But Steve said he felt comfortable straightaway. He was exactly what he had said he was, so there weren't any adjustments to make."They'd started e-mailing each other during August 1995 and had been sending about four messages daily. "We spent a huge amount of time online," Vickie says. They printed all the e-mails, which fill seven large binders. They also crossed the Atlantic to visit each other five times between December 1995 and June 1996."I don't think it was a specific thing that attracted me to him; it was the whole package really," Vickie said. "I know it's going to sound sappy, but it was like destiny. We just clicked. We had similar hopes and dreams for the future for what we wanted out of life."Is their relationship still heavenly "Life is good, we get on well together, and we work on everything as a team, sharing all of life. Steve sometimes e-mails me when he is at work, but we talk more than type these days," Vickie gushed. "We will be married for two years in July and I can honestly say it was a match made in heaven!"Questions:1. W here did the couple first get to know each other2. W hen did the couple have their first meeting3. W hat did Vickie think about chatting on the Net4. H ow did they feel during the first 10 minutes of their first meeting5. H ow many times did they visit each other between December 1995 and June 1996Listen2-2Mlisten1-1Are you looking to improve your language skills, but without a chance to go overseas to attend school More and more universities around the world are offering opportunities for students to obtain degrees online—distance education—from the comfort of their own homes, and many of these institutions are accredited, meaning that they have met certain standards of excellence.If you decide to take language courses online (or any subject for that matter), be sure to evaluate the benefits of studying online versus going abroad. The advantages of studying online are that the costs are usually lower, you can study at your own pace, and you have access to the materials 24-hours-a-day from almost any computer in the world. However, you won't get the human interaction of meeting people face to face like you would if you were physically attending a school overseas.On the other hand, the advantages of going overseas may include day-to-day opportunities to learn a new culture, meet new friends with whom you can use and practice the language, and chances to see different parts of the world. However, there may be a number of disadvantages for you, including expense, being away from one's school, family, or work, and the challenge of adapting to a new culture and way of life.Whatever you do, consider a distance education program that meets your educational needs, is within your budget, and equally important, provides you with opportunities to grow beyond the classroom through cultural and educational activities.Statements:1. Many universities offer degrees online to make profits.2. It's impossible to decide whether these universities are qualified or not.3. The most important thing to take into consideration when you choose an overseas university is cost.4. For those who have no chance to go abroad to pursue their studies, an online university degree isa good choice.5. One needs to evaluate both advantages and disadvantages of studying online before they actually do that.Mlisten1-2Mlisten2-1A jobless man applied for the position of "office boy" at Microsoft.The HR manager interviewed him, then gave him a test: clean the floor. The man passed the test with flying colors."You are hired," the HR manager informed the applicant, "give me your e-mail address, and I'll send you the application for employment, as well as the date you should report for work."The man replied, "I don't have a computer, or an e-mail!""I'm sorry," said the HR manager. "If you don't have ane-mail, that means you do not exist. And we cannot hire persons who do not exist."The man was very disappointed.He didn't know what to do. He had only $10 with him. Once that was spent, he wouldn't have any money to buy any food.He went to the supermarket and bought a crate of tomatoes with his $10.He went from door to door and sold the tomatoes in less than two hours. He doubled his money. He repeated the operation three times, and returned home with $60. He realized that he could survive this way. He started to go early everyday, and return home late.He doubled or tripled his money every day. Soon, he bought a cart, then a truck. In a very short time, he had his own fleet of delivery vehicles.Five years later, the man became one of the biggest food retailers in the . He started to plan his family's future, and decided to have a life insurance policy.He called an insurance broker, and chose a protection plan.At the end of the conversation the broker asked him for hise-mail address.The man replied, "I don't have an e-mail."The broker was dumbfounded. "You don't have an e-mail, and yet have succeeded in building an empire. Can you imagine what you could have been if you had an e-mail" he exclaimed.The man thought for a while, and replied, "An office boy at Microsoft!"Questions:1. What does an office boy do according to the passage2. Why was the man applying for the office boy disappointed3. What did the man do with his money4. How was the man five years later5. What is the moral of the storyMlisten2-2Statements:1. The HR manager wanted to send the man the application for employment.2. At Microsoft, those who didn't have a computer were assigned the task of floor cleaning.3. The man bought a cart with the $60 he earned in less than two hours.4. The man worked hard and that was the reason for his success.5. The man decided to protect his money earned from being stolen.6. The man could have been an office boy at Microsoft if he had an e-mail.Mlisten3-1Have you heard of online movie rentals If not, there might be an option for you to improve your language skills and enjoy some entertainment at the same time. Some people have grown tired of going down to the video rental store to rent movies. Now, more and more companies are offering customers the service of online movie rentals.Here's how it works for most of these companies like Netflix, Blockbuster, and Qwikfliks:1. Select and sign up for a payment program, which will determine how many movies youcan rent and hold at any one time.2. Choose the movies you want to watch (generally 1—3 at a time).3. Movies (usually DVDs) are sent to you within 1—3 days, and shipping is covered by thecompany.4. Watch the movies, often with no late fees.5. Return the movies in a prepaid return envelope.New companies and terms of service are always changing, so check these sites for specific, up-to-date details.Once you receive the movies, how can you improve your language skills with them Well, just sitting in front of the TV with a drink in one hand and popcorn in the other isn't a bad way to relax and passively enjoy movies, but you won't learn much doing it. Rather, one idea to improve your listening skills is to watch the movies with the captions turned on and pause the movie when you see and hear new expressions. Write down these words and look them up in a good English-English dictionary to understand their possible meanings. Then, think of some sample sentences for each word. In other words, learning vocabulary has little meaning if you don't know how to use them in context. Good luck.Statements:1. You can rent two movies online at a time.2. You can choose the movie you want to watch and wait for 1—3 days for it to arrive.3. You need to pay delivery fees in addition to the rental.4. If you don't return the movie you rent on time, you'll be fined.5. You need to pay for an envelope in advance so that you can put your movie in it when you returnit.Mlisten3-2Mlisten4-1Video game consoles and software will gross $30 billion this year, more than twice the revenue of the National Football League, the National Basketball Association, and Major League Baseball combined. With millions of people playing, it's no wonder that it has given rise to professional video game competition.The No. 1 video game player, Johnathan Wendel, who lives in Kansas City, Missouri, and has the professional name of "Fatality", is the outstanding cyber-athlete in the world. At the age of 25 he has been a professional for six years, has won 46 tournaments and has earned more than $300,000. He has won world championships in four different video games and is working on a fifth game. Nobody else has done that, but, when asked if he is the best cyber-athlete in the world, he answers, "If you say so, I'm trying to be modest..., but, yes, I'm pretty good."When he was 18, he wanted to become a professional video game athlete, but his parents both thought it was a bad idea. Johnathan said, "Dad, just let me go to this one tournament. If I don't win... any significant money, I'll just quit, and go to school full-time." He won $4,000, came home and said, "Dad, I won $4,000 playing a video game... It was so insane!" At the 2004 World Cyber Games in San Francisco, the total prizes were more than $400,000, and the games were broadcast live over the Internet, complete with play-by-play commentary, coaches, and both individual and team competitions."Fatality" said, "It's all about hand-eye coordination, reflexes, timing, strategy and thinking fast." Like all cyber-athletes he practices 8—10 hours a day at the video screen, but he is not a geek. He is an excellent athlete, a star on his high school tennis team, and works out a lot to stay physically fit, making sure his neurotransmitters are working well and are ready to go. He calls his physical training "neuro-fitness". It has been compared to playing chess, using the controls to collect weapons and ammunition while making precision moves to evade, trap and kill one's opponent. He doesn't think this "killing" is a bad thing, but compares it to scoring in football or baseball.Video game competition drew 100,000 fans to a tournament in South Korea in 2005, and it is now a big enough community around the world to attract prize money, advertising revenue and merchandising deals from computing companies, video games and soft drinks.Questions:1. What has given rise to professional video game competitions2. How many times has Johnathan Wendel won world championships3. What does Johnathan Wendel think of himself4. Who prompted him to become a professional cyber-athlete5. What does Johnathan Wendel think of "killing" in the video gamesMlisten4-2Quiz1-1(Ms. Johnson, a bank manager and Mr. Kantor, the assistant manager, are discussing theproblem of senior citizens not making use of the bank's computerized services. Manysenior customers are complaining that doing banking chores is becoming less convenientand more time-consuming.)Johnson: Many of our senior customers are not using our computerized banking services. How do you explain this phenomenonKantor: Well, it could be that they might not know how to use them and that they might feel uncomfortable about asking for help. Perhaps we should develop programs to show thesecustomers just how easy it is to use bank computers such as automated teller machines. Johnson: We could do that. More senior citizens might use these services if they also knew how much easier it would be for them to do their banking tasks by computer at any time of theday rather than having to wait for a teller during regular banking hours. What other ideasdo you haveKantor: We could also have our staff take note of any customers waiting in line who could be saving time doing the same thing by computer.Johnson: How about a Seniors' Day We could invite our senior customers to an open house to demonstrate how to use the computers and how these machines can make their bankingfaster and more convenient.Kantor: We could also advertise that by using a computerized banking machine, they would avoid the cost of service charges.Johnson: Let's get working on this right away. I want our customers to know just how much computers can change their lives.Quiz2-1"Just when you think you've seen the basest means by which strangers try to steal from the innocent, a new low is reached," said Elly Harkins of Vallejo, California. The 77-year-old said the latest attempt to cheat her came in the form of an e-mail appealing to her sense of compassion. "What bothers me is that it appeals to people's goodwill and their desire to help someone in trouble," said Harkins. "My concern is that some of the elderly people might send this cheat money, not so much for the money it promises, but because they want to help this woman with such a sad story."Harkins' e-mail was reportedly from a dying woman who wants to send Harkins two million dollarsto care for her children after she dies. All Harkins is supposed to do is call or e-mail a priest in Africa, and send him all sorts of personal information. She got a second such e-mail from a different woman directing her to the same "priest".Harkins said she was immediately suspicious when she saw the e-mail, but some recipients are likely to fall for it, according to a new Consumer Reports survey. The survey shows that . consumers have lost more than eight billion dollars to online schemes and computer viruses in the past two years.Vallejo Police Department Chief Detective Lt. Ron Becker said that while he's never heard of Harkins' particular cheat, he agrees that it sounds like a new variation of the Internet crimes. "All these cheating and tricking prey either on people's generosity or greed," Becker said. He continued, "Real people in trouble don't often send out blanket e-mails. If you get an e-mail requesting money or personal information, it's best just to delete it."Jeff Fox, Consumer Reports Technology Editor, advises accessing bank or other official websites from one's own browser and never from an e-mail link. He says, "Scarier still is a new breed of fraud from e-mailers pretending to be from the Internal Revenue Service or other government agency." He continued, "The best way to stay safe from computer/Internet crime is to use anti-virus and spyware-blocking software, but many people still don't."Statements:1. According to Harkins most people now have very low moral standards.2. The two e-mails she received were aimed at getting her personal information and stealing money from her.3. . consumers have lost 80 billion dollars to online schemes and computer viruses in the past two years.4. If you get an e-mail requesting money, it's best to delete it.5. An e-mail link is as reliable as one's own browser.Quiz3-1Some people think of the Internet as a huge video game in which millions of "surfers" spend time skipping from one entertaining website to another with the flick of a mouse. While it is true that high technology provides unlimited opportunity for aimless entertainment, interactive technology also offers amazing new possibilities for serious learning. People can use the Internet for gaining knowledge, managing their money, pursuing special interests, and taking courses.One such use is information retrieval. Online access to reference material is becoming an unparalleled resource that will grow enormously in the next decade. Most standard reference works, such as dictionaries, encyclopedias, almanacs, thesauruses (分类词典), telephone directories, and atlases are already available on the Internet, and more are being made available every month. Instead of having to make a trip to the library to find out information, you can look up encyclopedia entries, legal and political documents, word definitions, and telephone numbers in other cities without leaving your computer.Another use for the Internet is money management. Many banks now have connections for customers to do much of their banking at home, looking up their balances, paying bills by computer, transferring money between accounts, and paying off credit cards. Investors can get large amounts of information regarding stocks, mutual funds, and bond markets through a variety of services on the Internet as well. Prices on stocks are available almost up to the minute, and many conversation groups allow users to exchange financial advice. Computers are bringing us near a "cashless" world of spending, saving, and investing.For those who want to pursue a special interest, whether as part of their profession or as a hobby, the Internet offers access to a rapidly expanding number of special interest groups. These enable you to exchange opinions and information with others who share your interest. Electronic bulletin boards display the most recent announcements of events related to the subject and may provide more current information on recent developments in the field than you are likely to find anywhere else. Hypertext materials available on the World Wide Web combine sound, graphics, and written text in a way that a book cannot.If you want to take courses for credit on the Internet, a number of colleges already offer that possibility, and many more are certain to follow. For people who find it inconvenient to live on a college campus or travel to one, courses by computer provide distance learning opportunities. Online courses allow for electronic communication between student and teacher, with virtual classrooms beginning to serve nearly the same function as actual classrooms. Furthermore, multimedia materials make the experience far more interesting and lifelike than any academic experience other than the classroom itself.As the number and variety of its services will increase rapidly over the next few decades, serious applications of the Internet for reference purposes, money management, education, and research on special interests can only expand greatly.。
大学英语听力教程上册unit6原文及答案
Unit SixPart One StatementsComplete each of the statements with what you hear and choose A or B that explains the word or phrase in bold.1. I can't hear you, the noise of the traffic is absolutely awful. ( A )2. I'm going away to New Y ork for a few days and I'd like you to keep an eye on my homewhile I'm away. ( B )3. Ask them to give us a ring if they see or hear anything suspicious. ( A )4. Smoking has the highest percentage of deaths compared to other addictive drugs andalcohol. (A)5. In my opinion, smokers should quit smoking as soon as possible. ( B )6. Many people tried to tell the Freemen to give up, but the Freemen group did not want to bearrested. ( B )7. The group of Freemen will still be charged with writing bad checks and threatening ajudge. ( A )8. The six children are happy to be with the policemen, and they are not afraid of being takenaway and split up again. ( A )9. They split the brothers up among three foster homes. This upset the children very much. ( B )10. The company that makes the electricity wants to charge people more money for it. ( A )Part Two DialoguesDialogue OneHave Y ou Gone Deaf or Something?M: Oh, there you are. I've been waiting for you half an hour. What have you been doing?W: I've been shopping. I've bought a new hat. Do you like it?M: It's all right. I met the Popes' son, Norman, while I was waiting for you. He's just come back from France.W: Yes, I know. Mrs. Pope told me. She's very proud of him. She says he speaks French fluently.M: How long has he been learning it?W" I'm not sure.M: What did you say?W: I said I'm not sure. I think he's been studying French since he was twelve.M: Who's been studying French?W: Norman has. The Popes's son. Have you gone deaf or something?M: I can't hear you. The noise of the traffic is absolutely awful,W: Yes, it is, isn't? Goodness, I'm tired. I've been walking round the shops for nearly three hours.I. Listen to the dialogue and choose the best answer to each of the questions you hear,1. Where does this conversation take place? ( A )2. What's the relationship between the two speakers? ( B )3. Who speaks French fluently? ( C )4. How long has Norman been learning French? ( C )5. How long has the woman been walking round? ( B )I. Listen to the dialogue again and write T for True or F for False for each statement youhear.1. The woman bought a lot of things. ( F )2. They met with the Popes' son while they were shopping. ( F )3. Mrs. Pope was very proud of her son because he spoke French fluently. ( T )4. The man couldn't hear the woman because she didn't speak loudly. ( F )5. The woman wasn't fired even though she had been shopping for a long time. ( F ) Dialogue TwoThe Journey to ParisM: Good morning. Can you tell me the times of morning flights to Paris. Please?W: Yes, certainly. There are daily flights at 8:30 and 10:20.M: And when do they arrive in Paris?W: The early flight arrives at 20:40 and the mid-morning one at 22:30.M: So the journey takes twelve hours and ten minutes?W: Yes, that's correct. But remember, you must be at the airport one hour before.M: Of course. And in Pairs, is there a bus to the city center?W: Yes, there are buses every half an hour and the journey takes about 40 minutes.M: Fine. How much is a single air ticket?W: Single (450)M: Right. I'd like to book two tickets, please, on the early morning flight to Pairs on May 2lth.W: Two tickets. OK, fine.I. Listen to the dialogue and choose the best answer to each of the questions you hear.1. When does this conversation take place? ( A )2. Where does this conversation take place? ( A )3. What can we learn about the flights to Paris? ( B )4. How long does the journey to Paris take? ( C )5. How much does the man pay for his tickets? ( B )II, Listen to the dialogue again and write T for True or F for False for each statement you hear.1. The early flight arrives at 8:30 and the mid-morning one at 10:20. ( F )2. The man must be at the airport half an hour before. ( F )3. There are buses to the airport every half hour. ( F )4. The journey to the city center takes about 40 minutes. ( T )5. The man booked two tickets on the mid-morning flight to Paris on May 21st. ( F ) Dialogue ThreeI'd Like Y ou to Keep an Eye on My Home While I'm AwayW: I'm going away to New Y ork for a few days and I'd like you to keep an eye on my home while I'm away.M: Certainly. Madam. What's your name and address?W: The name's Martha, and the address is 26, Spring V ale.M: Thank you. Y ou'll lock all the doors, and make sure all the windows are shut, won't you?W: Of course.M: And you'll remember to cancel the milk.W: Yes, I've already done that.M: And the paper.W: Yes.M: And you won't leave any ladders about.W: No, we haven't got a big ladder.M: That's fine. Are you friendly with the people next door?W: Yes, we are.M: Well, I think you' d better tell them you're going away, too. Ask them to give us a ring if they see or hear anything suspicious.W: Yes, I will. Thank you.I. Listen to the dialogue and choose the best answer to each of questions you hear.1. What is the woman going to do? ( A )2. What does she want the man to do? ( A )3. What does the man ask the woman to cancel? ( B )4. Does the woman get along well with the people next door? ( B )5. What does the man ask her neighbor to do? ( C )II. Listen to the dialogue again and fill in the blanks with the information you hear.The woman is leaving for New Y ork, so she asks the man to keep an eye on her home whileshe is away. Then the man gets her name and address and gives her some suggestions: to lock allthe doors, to shut all the windows, to cancel the milk and the paper, and not to leave any ladders about And at last the man also advises her to tell her neighbours that she is away, so they can give them a ring if they see or hear anything suspicious.Part Three PassagesPassages OnePower ProtestThe state of California has a problem. They can not produce enough electricity for everyone. Many people want something done about it. The company that makes electricity wants to charge people more money for it.Some people meet to talk about the increase in the cost of electricity. Some people put their names on a letter to protest it. Other people want to pay only part of their electric bills.Some people who meet want to stop paying so much money for electricity. They are afraidthat they will have to pay even more money later. They think that if they pay more now, the power company will charge them more later.The letter they signed went to the governor. They sent one to the power company as well.Most people in California think that the problem with the power comes from the electric companies who want more money.I. Listen to the passage and choose the best answer to each of the questions you hear.1. What's the problem in the state of California? ( B )2. What does the power company want to do? ( C )3. Why do some people want to stop paying money for electricity? ( D )4. Where was the letter sent? ( A )5. From where do most people in California think the problem with the power comes? (C)II. Listen to the passage again and complete the following sentences with the information you hear.1. The state of California has a problem. They cannot produce enough electricity for everyone.2. Some people meet to talk about the increase in the cost of electricity, some people put theirnames on a letter to protest it.3. Other people want to pay only part of their electric bills.4. Some people who meet want to stop paying so much money for electricity. They are afraidthat they will have to pay even more money later.5. Most people in California think that the problem with the power comes from the electriccompanies who want more money.Passage T woFreemen Surrender to F.B.I.A group of people decided that the American government was not acting like they should. Theyfelt the government was breaking their own laws. The group decided to make their own government.They called themselves the Freemen group.The Freemen wrote bad checks. They wanted to have a judge killed. These were against the law.The EB.I. wanted to arrest these people. But the Freemen group went to a ranch in Montana. They protected themselves with guns and would shoot anyone who came near.The EB.I. did not want anyone killed or hurt. They talked to the Freemen about what they did.Many people tried to tell the Freemen to give up. The Freemen group did not want to be arrested.They thought that they did not do anything wrong.The Freemen decided to give up after staying on the ranch for 81 days. The F.B.I. director was glad that no one was hurt. The U.S. president asked people at his dinner party to say a prayer for everyone involved.The group of Freemen will still be charged with writing bad checks and threatening a judge.I. Listen to the passage and choose the best answer to each of the questions you hear.l. Why did the group decide to make their own government? ( C )2. Why did the F.B.I want to arrest the Freemen? ( D )3. Where did the Freemen group go when the F.B.I wanted to arrest them? ( D )4. Why didn't the Freemen group want to be arrested? ( B )5. What was the result? ( A )I. Listen to the passage again and answer the following questions.l. What did the group of people call themselves?The Freemen group.2. How did the group of people protect themselves?They protected themselves with guns and would shoot anyone who came near.3. Did the F.B.I want to kill them?No. They did not want anyone killed or hurt.4. After how many days did the freemen decide to give up?81 days.5. How many people were hurt in the end?No one.Passage ThreeCouple Adopts Six Children in One DayA family went from zero to six children in one day. Sarah and Jim Cole adopted six brothers and sisters from the family. On adoption day, they went on TV and then to the courthouseto sign papers. Four years ago, government workers took all six children away from their real parents. They said the parents were not taking care of them. They split the children up amongthree foster homes. This upset the children very much.At first, the Coles wanted to take only two children. But the government workers wanted allthe brothers and sisters together again. Finally the Coles agreed to take all of them.It was hard in the beginning. But it slowly got easier. The children got older. The Coles got used to taking care of the six children.The Coles are not rich people. The government has a program to help people who adopt children. They pay them money for each child each month.The children are happy to be with the Coles. They are getting to know each other again.They are not afraid of being taken away and split up again.I. Listen to the passage and choose the best answer to each of the questions you hear.1. How many children did Sarah and Jim have at first? ( D )2. On adoption day, what did they do first? ( B )3. Why were the six children taken away from their real parents? ( C )4. Why did the Coles agree to take all of the six children? ( A )5. How are they getting along now? ( B )II. Listen to the passage again and write T for True or F for False for each statement youhear.1. Sarah and Jim Cole adopted six brothers and sisters from several families. ( F )2. The real parents split the children up among 3 foster homes. ( F )3. The Coles wanted to adopt only one child at first. ( F )4. The Coles felt it was hard to take care of six children even though they got older. ( T )5. The government would pay the couples money for each child each month to help them. ( T )Part Four Idioms and ProverbsI. In this part, you will be presented with ten sentences. Listen carefully and write them down.1. All is fair in love and war.2. Diligence is the mother of good fortune.3. V ictory lies in desperate position.4. Truth will prevail.5. There is no smoke without fire.6. The used key is always bright.7. Slight negligence may lead to great disaster.8. Pride goes before, and shame follows after.9. Ring out the old, ring in the new.10. There is no rose without thorns.II. In this part, you will hear ten sentences. In each sentence there is one idiom that is given below.Listen and guess its meaning from the context.Script:1. Linda and Jerry met two years ago at a party. They have been head over heels in lovesince then.2. My son was very worded about his final exams. I told him to keep his chin up.3. A: Forget all your mistakes and start it over!B: I'll try, but that's easier said than done.4. I have already gone out on a limb; there is nothing more I can do for you.5. He has been in hot water with his boss. He might get fired.6. I love these shoes, but they were really expensive. I bought them even though they cost anarm and a leg.7. Now that she has five children, she has her hands full.8. Sue hadn't planned to take a trip, she just left for New Y ork on the spur of the moment.9. After a hard year at school, summer vacation was a bed of roses. Justin spent most of histime relaxing at the beach.10. My boss is really mean and unfair, working for him is a bed of thorns.Keys:1. very much in love2. face something difficult with courage3. It is easy to suggest, but hard to do4. to put yourself in a isolated situation5. be in trouble6. be very expensive7. be extremely busy8. without a lot of thought or planning, spontaneously9. a good, easy situation in life10. a difficult or unhappy situationPart Five Exercises for HomeworkI. Short ConversationsIn this part, you will hear ten short conversations. Each of them is followed by a question.After the question, you are supposed to choose a correct answer from the four choices.1 W: What a waste of time! I'll never go there again.M: I had no way of knowing it would be so bad.Q: What does the man mean? ( B )2. M: Is there a Miss Smith in the house? Here is a package for her, but I need her signature.W: Miss Smith is not here fight now. Can I sign the receipt for her?Q: What is the man probably doing? ( A ) "3. M: Brenda, before you answer my questions, I want you to know that all we care about ishelping people to get well.W: Yes, I know. But still, I am afraid of the surgery.Q: What's the man's profession? ( C )4. W: I admire your success, Mr. Fiske. And I especially admire those who made it to the topthrough life-long hard work.M: Thank you, Miss Walker. I, too, believe in hard work, even though luck may sometimes play a part.Q: What do we learn about Mr. Fiske from the conversation? ( A )5. W: Excuse me, could you help me find "The Sun Also Rises", a novel by Ernest Hemingway.M: Why don't you search for it on the computer over there? It's much easier than you look at the titles on the shelves.Q: Where does the conversation mostly take place? ( A )6. M: Next time you see Ted, please don't forget to give him my best regards.W: Sure, but he has been assigned to a New Y ork office now. I don't know when I can see him again.Q: What can we infer from the conversation? ( D )7. M: Will Flight 998 arrive on time at 2:00?W: I'm sorry Flight 998 is delayed due to a storm. We will announce its time of arrival as soon as we get notice.Q: What do we learn about Flight 998 from the conversation? ( D )8. M: Jessica, I am sorry I have to leave fight now. I have a dinner appointment with an oldclassmate of mine whom I haven't seen for years.W: That's fine with me. There isn't much left for us to do anyway. But I think you'd bette~ tell the office manager that you are leaving.Q: What is the relationship between the man and the woman? ( A )9. W: Jimmy, I know you were born and brought up in America. How can you have such astrong British accent?M: My family lived for some years in London, where my father worked as arepresentative of a large American business. And I went to a public school there.Q: What do we learn from this conversation about Jimmy? ( D )10. W: Daddy, how many kilometers is a mile?M: Cathy, this is the third time you have asked me this question. If you are too forgetful to remember the exact answer, you can find it in the dictionary on yourdesk. Don't bother me with such a question again and again.O : What does the man tell his daughter to do? ( C )II. PassagesPassage OneMilk PricesThe price of milk may be going up. There was not enough rain in some parts of the country last year.This may mean that a gallon of milk will cost 41 cents more after October 1st.A California court wants to keep the cost down. California already has high milk prices. The court does not want the cost to go any higher.Higher milk prices will be very hard for some people. Families with many children buy a 10t of milk.The poor and old people without much money will also be hurt by higher prices.The court said that more milk from other states could be sold in California. The price of milk from other states might not be as high. Some states got enough rain so that their cost did not go up.People will buy the cheaper milk. This will make all the milk sellers lower their prices. If they do not, their milk will not sell.Listen to the passage and choose the best answer to each of the questions you hear.1. Why may the price of milk be going up? ( A )2. How much will a gallon of milk cost after October 1st? ( D )3. For whom will high milk prices be very hard? ( D )4. Why did the price of milk not go up in some states? ( B )5. Why will the milk sellers lower their prices? ( D )Passage T woGirl DiesSome people had a party. A little girl ended up missing. Many people looked for her.The little girl had been dead when she was found in a swimming pool.Police officers wanted to tell everyone that was at the party. They hoped to find more clues, They needed to know what happened.The girl's body was examined. The person who examined her stated that she did not drown. She was murdered.Police were not saying much to the public. They had not named anyone as a suspect. They need to find out more about what happened on the day of the party.Listen to the passage and answer the following questions.1. What happened at the party,?A little girl ended up missing.2. Where was the little girl found?In the swimming pool.3. Who wanted to tell everyone that was at the party'?Police officers.4. What can we learn after the girl's body was examined?The girl did not drown but was murdered.5. What did the police do? Why?Police didn't say much to the public because they need to find out more about what happened on the day of the party.Passage ThreeAlcohol Can Be DangerousI went to a presentation on alcohol. Most people like alcohol all over the world. Drinking alcohol is a social activity for people. But alcohol can be dangerous if people drink too much. A little alcohol is good for health and mind, but too much alcohol can cause damage to our minds and bodies. I learned that people should drink a glass of water for every drink of alcohol they have. This will help prevent dehydration, and perhaps stop a hang-over. I also learned that if someone's blood alcohol concentration goes over the 4.5 point, he or she might stop breathing and die. I think alcohol is a good drink because usually everyone feels good, and they can enjoy talking. However, people must take responsibility for their actions and drink responsibly.Listen to the passage and complete the following sentences with the information you hear.1. I went to a presentation on alcohol.2. Drinking alcohol is a social activity for people.3. A little alcohol is good for health and mind, but too much alcohol can cause damage toour minds and bodies.4. I learned that people should drink a glass of water for every drink of alcohol they have.This will help prevent dehydration, and perhaps stop a hang-over.5. However, people must take responsibility for their actions and drink responsibly.III.A S tory for RetellingHere is a story. Listen and retell it.Because I Don't Want Him to Join the Army Two soldiers who had been in the army for many years went home to their village and decided to drink a little in the bar there. When they had drunk enough, they came out into the street to look for something interesting to do, but it was a very quiet place, and there was nothing interesting at all, so they could not find anything there.But at last, while they were standing in the market near the bar, they saw a village boycoming down the street. He was leading a dog by a rope, so the soldiers decided to have a joke with him.“hello.”One of the soldiers said to the boy, “why does your brother have to have a rope around his neck when he goes for a walk with you?”“Because I don’t want him to join the army.” The boy answered at once.。
新视野大学英语视听说教程第三版第一册第六单元录音文本(完全版)
Unit 6 Wit and fitListening to the worldSharingScriptsF = FinnPart 1F: Often it’s hard to find a time to exercise when you have a full-time job. Lots of my friends belong to gyms but I prefer to go running outside to keep fit. How about you? What do you do to keep fit?M1 = Man 1, etc.; W1 = Woman 1, etc.Part 2M1: Uh … I do quite a few things actually. Um, I go to the gym quite regularly. I go for runs. Er, I’m also a little bit involved in the sport of rowing. So, I’m down there quite a bit. I coach, actually coach rowing as well.W1: I have three children, and I work full-time. And I don’t have a lot of time to do any extra organized exercise.W2: Er, the main thing I do is I do practice yoga, that incorporates different positions as well as meditation, and different breathing techniques.M2: Usually, I ride my bike, like I got here. And I go to the gym more or less three to four times a week. And I also watch what I eat.W3: I dance, and I do yoga – and I just try to be as active as possible – enjoy naturealso.M3: I try and walk everywhere because, um, I don’t really enjoy running.W4: I have quite a hectic lifestyle as a musician but I do try to keep fit – going to the gym, yoga classes, Pilates classes, er, sometimes running, and generally keeping active.W5: I’m a police officer, so I have quite an active job. Um, I can spend 8 or 12 hours doing foot patrol, um, walking round the streets of London so I suppose that keeps me quite fit.Part 3F: What other things would you like to do to keep fit?M1: I’d love to get involved with some team sports. I really enjoy, sort of, the team aspect of sport. Er, particularly I think I’d like to get into hockey.W1: I’d quite like to learn how to play tennis properly. Er, it’s probably one of the only sports that I’m interested in; it’s something I would watch on TV.M2: I would like to run, but, er … my legs are, are not running legs, so I prefer to cycle.W3: I would like to learn to rock climb.M3: I would actually like to join a rowing club, er, but unfortunately I don’t have time and it is a little bit expensive.W4: I really enjoy getting out of London at the weekend and going sailing.W5: When I was at university, um, I got quite into swing dancing, which is very like jive, 1940s jazz dancing. Er, I’d quite like to take that up again since it’s an easy wayof keeping fit, and you meet a lot of people.Part 4F: Do you do anything that isn’t very healthy?M1: Um, I have a bit of a sweet tooth. Um, I love dessert, and I love to eat, er, sweet things.W4: I definitely drink too much coffee, and I do like chocolate as well.W2: Eating late is really bad for you so I try and avoid that –as much as I can, although it does happen quite regularly.W1: I love chocolate, and I probably eat too much of it.W5: Um, because of my shift work, I eat a lot of fast food, er, especially in the early hours of the morning.W3: Gosh, I don’t know. I’m a vegetarian. I don’t drink. I don’t smoke. I don’t drink caffeine.M3: I eat far too many crisps, and chocolate and biscuits. And because I bake, I also eat a lot of cake.ListeningScriptsI = Interviewer; W = WomanI: Can you tell us a little about superfoods?W: Well, um, superfoods include tomatoes, broccoli and spinach.I: Hmm.W: These have lots of vitamins, and they are really good for you.I: Right.W: Anyway, they may improve our health, but I don’t think superfoods will be the answer to our eating problems in the future.I: Can you tell us why not?W: Well, the most important thing is to eat healthy food every day.I: Um, right.W: And this is more important than the idea of superfoods. Eating an apple a day is better for you than eating a kilo of spinach one day a week.I: I see. So what you’re saying is …I: There’s been a lot of talk about food pills.W: Yes.I: Are they healthier than other types of food? Could they be the food of the future? W: Well, in the past astronauts ate a type of food pill when they were in space. It was dried food and they added water to it.I: Right.W: But I don’t think food pills will replace normal food.I: Right. Why’s that? For health reasons or social reasons?W: Well, cooking and eating together is an important part of family life and it always will be. You sit down together at a table and you eat and talk. It’s a very old tradition, and eating pills isn’t the same.I: Hmm, so we won’t eat only food pills?W: Food pills might become more popular, but no, we won’t eat only food pills in the future.I: Well, that’s interesting because I was reading about …W: In the future we may have special food that can change its flavor.I: Can you give an example?W: For example, imagine you like chocolate ice cream, but your friend likes strawberry. You eat the same ice cream but it will taste different for both of you.I: The same food that tastes different for different people …W: You’ll think it’s chocolate ice cream and your friend will say it’s strawberry. It might happen with drinks, too. You take a bottle of liquid out of the fridge. You press the button which says “coffee” or “lemonade”or “hot chocolate”. You put the bottle in the microwave and the liquid becomes the drink that you choose.I: So it starts off as the same food or drink, but then we change its flavor by pushing a button.W: That’s right. Just by pushing a button.I: So how does it work?W: Well, this is possible because of nanotechnology. The technology might not replace normal drinks and food, but it may become common in the future.I: And nanotechnology is something that’s used in different areas of science …ViewingScriptsB = Ronnie Barker;C = Ronnie CorbettB: I say, that was, that was really jolly good that was. I must say I really enjoyed that. Thanks very much.C: That’s fine. Fine.B: I say, it’s, it’s a super game, isn’t it? I, I can’t understand why I’ve never tried it before. Absolutely lovely. I loved it. But thanks to you, old boy, of course, from now on, I shall be a dedicated squish player.C: Squash.B: Pardon?C: The g ame is called “squash”.B: Oh squash, yes, that’s right. I’m sorry. Um …who actually won? I mean, I couldn’t quite grasp the scoring mechanism. I mean, did I, did I win?C: Yes, you … yes, you won, you won.B: Oh, that’s good. How many goals did I get?C: Goals?!B: Well, you know, er … thingies, er …whatever … runs ….C: Points!B: … runs … ah, points!C: Points!B: Points, yes.C: Points.B: How many points did I get?C: Well, the score was, if you want to know, game-love, game-love, game-love, game-love.You see?B: Yes.C: You won … four games to love!B: Oh, I see. So, I got four and you got love.C: Yeah.B: I see. But how many is love?C: Love is nothing.B: Oh no, no. That’s not right, I’m sure, because I’m sure you got a goal, earlier on, right at the beginning.C: A point!B: A point, I mean.C: A point, yes, well of course I did. That was when you …B: Oh, I know, I was holding the thing by the wrong end. I must remember, hold the bat by the thin end.C: The racket!B: Racket, I mean.C: The racket!B: Yes.C: This is … this is a ball.B: Yes.C: The game is called “squash”.B: Yes.C: Let’s start from basic principles.B: Yes.C: The whole thing is called “squash”.B: Squash.C: This is a ball.B: Yes.C: This is a ... racket when you do that. That’s what that is. That is a racket.B: I see. Will it work now you’ve done that?C: Ah … I don’t much care, to be honest. I mean … I’m not going to be playing squash anymore ever!B: Oh, I say. That’s a pity, because I was hoping we could have another game next week. I mean, I can, I thought, well you know, I thought I might get a bit better.C: A bit better? A bit better?! Look matey, I’m the secretary of this squash club. You know. I, I, I mean, I captain the A-team. You know. I’m one of the best pla yers round here, as a matter of fact. You know, I won the area finals last year, all that sort of thing, you know. You know, I’m good. You know, good. And you come along here, if I may say so. You’ve never played the game before. You’re vastly overweight, if I may say so. You’re very slow on the court. You’ve gone out on that court, and you’ve thrashed me. You’ve pounded me into the ground. You pulverized me, in front of my friends, four games to love! Well, how do you do it?B: Beginner’s luck?C: It’s a fluke. That’s what it is, a fluke, matey.It won’t happen again. I’ll tell you what … It won’t happen the next time.B: No, well, there won’t be a next time, will there? Because you’ve broken your rocket.C: My racket! I’ll get a new one. I don’t care.I’ll get a new one. Look, mate. I’ll get a new one, and tomorrow morning, here, 10 o’clock, things will be different!B: Oh no, no. Sorry, old boy. No, not tomorrow. No can do.C: What do you mean, “No can do”?B: I’ve got to go up to a place called Lords tomorrow. I’ve got to play a game called “cracket” or something.Speaking for communicationRole-playScriptsConversation 1D = Doctor; W = WomanD: Hello. I’m Dr. Andrews. Now, what’s the matter?W: Well, doctor, I feel terrible. I get these headaches and I feel sick.D: Oh. How long have you had this problem?W: A few weeks now. And I can’t sleep at night because my head hurts.D: You can’t sleep?W: That’s right.D: And are you very worried or under pressure at the moment?W: No, I don’t think so.D: Do you have a healthy diet?W: Hmm. Quite healthy.D: Do you drink tea or coffee?W: Yes, I do.D: How much?W: Tea? Er … probably about eight cups, or ten.D: A day?W: Yes.D: I see. And has that changed in the last few weeks?W: Not really.D: OK. Well the first thing is I think you should stop drinking so much tea and coffee. Try to drink just one small cup a day. I’ll give you some painkillers for the headaches. Take two of these three times a day. I don’t think it’s anything to worry about, but if your headaches continue …Conversation 2D = Doctor; M = ManD: Good morning. How can I help?M: Well, I’m worried about my foot.D: Your foot?M: Yes. It hurts when I walk.D: I see. Did you do anything to it? Did you have an accident?M: Um. Well, sort of.D: What happened?M: I kicked a wall.D: I see. When did you do that?M: About a week ago.D: OK. Did you go to hospital?M: No.D: Can I have a look?M: Yes, of course.D: Where does it hurt? Here?M: Argh. Yes, there.D: Can you move it?M: Yes, a little, but it’s very painful.D: Hmm. I think it might be broken. It’s nothing to worry about, but I think you should go to the hospital for an X-ray. I’ll write you a note and if you just take this …Group discussionScriptsA: Does exercise make you feel relaxed?B: Yes, I think it really does. Sometimes it’s difficult to find time to exercise, but Iplay football after work on a Monday, and I play tennis at the weekend, and I feel so much better. If I don’t play one week, I feel terrible. So, yes, doing sport makes you feel really good. You feel much better, and more relaxed.A: How much exercise do you do in a week?C: In a week, well I probably do about two or three hours of exercise, maybe more. I go to the gym once or twice, if I have time, and I sometimes go swimming. Oh, and I ride my bike at the weekend, so actually, probably three or four hours a week. More than I thought. Yeah, four hours, that’s OK.A: Do you have a sporting hero?D: Oh yes, Pelé. He’s a hero, not just for me, but probably for all Brazilians. I think he is one of the greatest football players ever. He was such a good athlete, and he had so much talent. He was “King of Football”, and scored more goals for Brazil than anyone else. And he was born very poor. You know he didn’t have mon ey for a football so he used to practice kicking a grapefruit, or a sock stuffed with paper.A: How much do you walk a day?E: Oh my goodness. Well, I suppose. I don’t walk very much actually. I ... um (I)drive, the car everywhere. That’s terrible, isn’t it? Um. Yes, I probably only walk about, about maybe five minutes every day.Further practice in listeningShort conversationsScriptsW: Sorry. I have a project to do and I will have to stay at work until 6 o’clock. So I can’t make it to the bar at 5:30.M: OK. Then let’s meet at the cinema 10 minutes before the movie starts.Q: What is the woman going to do with the man in the evening?Conversation 2M: Sally’s been doing yoga for three months to lose weight. But I wonder how she can succeed when she eats like that.W: Oh, poor Sally. She really should watch her diet and try to eat something less fatty.Q: What do we learn about Sally?Conversation 3W: We use flexible time in our company. That is, early risers can begin work at 7 a.m. and finish at 3 p.m. while late sleepers need not go to work until 10 a.m. but they must work until 6 in the evening.M: That’s cool for a night owl like me.Q: At what time is the man most likely to go to work?Conversation 4M: You’ve been working so hard. I k now you don’t want to rest because you love your job. But remember what people say: Relax or die.W: Thanks for caring so much. But, really, I’m feeling fine. I don’t need time off.Q: What does the woman mean?W: Do you know John has got st raight A’s in the final exams? He’s been taking 6 courses this term and working more than 20 hours a week.M: Good for John! How he can balance work and study so well is really beyond me. Q: What does the man mean?Long conversationScriptsM: So Mary, I heard you were thinking about doing a triathlon?W: That’s right. But you know triathlons are tough with the three events: swimming, then cycling and finally running! My sister, Jennifer, did a triathlon last year and loved it! So, I decided to give it a try.M: Good for you! I did my first triathlon back in college six years ago. Now, I do at least one triathlon every year. It keeps me fit and healthy with regular swimming, cycling, and running. So do you have a favorite of the three events?W: Yes! Definitely running. I started running back in high school and loved it! I woke up at six a.m. every morning and then ran three miles. Now that I’m training for the triathlon I’m loving waking up at six a.m. and running again.M: Not me! Running is my worst event! I get bored when I run. I start daydreaming about other things and forget where I’m going! Two times last week I made a wrong turn and almost got lost!W: For me, it’s swimming. Swimming pools are fine –but triathlons … take place inlakes. And … I’m scared that a giant fish will eat me!M: What?! Come on! There aren’t any giant people-eating fish in lakes and even the small fish will be scared away when hundreds of people from the triathlon are swimming there all at the same time!Q1: Why did the woman decide to do a triathlon?Q2: When did the man first do a triathlon?Q3: How does the man feel about running?Q4: Why doesn’t the woman like swimming in the triathlon?Passage 1ScriptsHappiness increases when we experience more positive emotions throughout the day. Fredrickson, a leader in the field of psychology, identifies 10 positive emotions, including joy, interest, hope, pride, amusement, inspiration, love and so on. How often we experience these positive emotions compared to negative emotions in a day affects not only our mood, but also our physical health. She has discovered that those who have a 3:1 ratio of positive to negative emotions on a daily basis are happier and healthier.Sadly, most people, even those who consider themselves positive people, are way below that ratio. The good news is you can learn to increase your ratio of being positive, which leads to greater happiness, health and success.Research shows that by increasing positive emotions, we become more creative,perform better at tasks, and have better relationships. The most exciting finding is that we now have proof that self-generated positive emotions can improve our physical health.Nevertheless, we don’t want to get rid of all negative feelings. Negative emotions are proper and helpful sometimes. It’s appropriate to feel sad about the loss of a loved one. Anger often pushes us into action to improve a situation or correct a mistake. However, if you find yourself waiting impatiently when the driver in front of you doesn’t instantly notice the light turns green, or if you find yourself scolding your kids for laughing too loud while you are on the phone, you are having negative feelings in your daily life too often. Then you should step back and analyze those feelings, and turn them around.Q1: What is the ratio of positive to negative emotions that can make a person happier?Q2: What is the most exciting finding about increasing positive emotions?Q3: What does the speaker say about negative feelings?Q4: What is the main idea of the passage?Passage 2Scripts and answersThere are many factors that affect a person’s sleep. Stress is the number one cause of short-term sleeping difficulties. Stressful situations include school- or job-related 1) pressures, and serious illness in the family. Usually the sleepingproblems 2) disappear when the stressful situations pass. However, if short-term sleeping problems are not managed properly from the beginning, they can last long and thus 3) compromise good health.Unhealthy habits may lead to sleeping problems too. Drinking coffee or 4) alcohol in the afternoon or evening, exercising close to bedtime, following an irregular morning and nighttime schedule, and working or doing other mentally 5) intense activities right before or after getting into bed can interrupt sleep.Traveling also 6) interferes with sleep, especially traveling across several time zones. This can 7) undermine your biological rhythms and cause sleep disorders such as trouble falling asleep and trouble remaining asleep.Environmental factors such as a room that’s too hot or cold, too noisy or too bright can be an obstacle to sound sleep. Other influences to 8) pay attention to are the comfort and size of your bed and the habits of your sleep partner. If you have to sleep beside someone who has different sleeping habits, breathes in a noisy way, or 9) suffers from other sleeping difficulties, it often becomes your problem too!Having a 24/7 lifestyle can also interrupt regular sleep patterns. Industries are working round the clock to be 10) competitive, so some people have to work at night; with nonstop automatic communication systems, people are communicating day and night. All these make sleeping at regular times difficult.。
大学体验英语听说教程听力原文【第四册】
Unit OneListening Task 1The neighborhood children my age played together: either active, physical games outdoors or games of dolls-and-house indoors. I, on the other hand, spent much of my childhood alone. I’d curl up in a chair reading fairytales and myths, daydreaming, writing poems or stories and drawing pictures. Sometimes around the fourth grade, my “big”(often critical, judgmental) Grandma, who’d been visiting us said to me, “What’s wrong with you? Why don’t the other children want to play with you?”I remember being startled and confused by her question. I’d never been particularly interested in playing with the other children. It hadn’t, till then, occurred to me that that was either odd or something with me. Nor had it occurrred to me that they didn’t “want to play with”me. My first conscious memory of feeling different was in the fourth grade. At the wardrobe, listening to classmates joking, chattering and laughing with each other, I realized I hadn’t a clue about what was so funny or of how to participate in their easy chatter. They seemed to live in a universe about which I knew nothing at all. I tried to act like others but it was so difficult. I felt confused and disoriented. I turned back to my inner world: reading books, writing and daydreaming. My inwardness grew me in ways that continued to move me further away from the world of my age peers. The easy flow of casual social chat has remained forever beyond my reach and beyond my interest, too.Listening Task 2The greatest difficulty for me is that as a person of mixed origin I am at home neither here nor there. Wherever I am, I am regarded as being foreign, either “white” or “blac k”. It happens to me when I live in my mother’s country of origin, in Switzerland, and it happened to me when I was living in my father’s country, Ivory Coast. I would feel at home where I could feel that people accept me just the way I am! When you are a small child you first do not feel that you are different from the others. But soon the others will make you feel different – and children too can be very cruel in their behavior against the “strange child”. Sometimes incredible incidents happen. Some time ago I was riding my bike somewhere in a little place in Switzarland nearby to where I live. A car drove by, and the male driver opened the window and yelled at me: “Scheiss – Neger – dirty nigger!” I almost froze. I felt helpless and unable to defend myself. When I looked at the number plate, I saw that it was a German number plate. This means that the insulting person himself was a foreigner in this country! How could he dare insult me like this? I felt that I wanted to kill this man. When I recovered I was able to think about it more clearly. These racist people are just stupid and do not know anything about life.Scripts for Unit TwoListening Task 1Everybody cheats. Whether it’s the taxi driver who tricks a visitor and takes hime the long way round, or the shop assistant who doesn’t give the correct change, or the police officer who accepts a bribe – everybody’s at it. Cheats in the news include the scientist whose research was based on fake data, the game show contestant who collaborated with a friend in the audience to win a million pounds, and the doctor who forged his qualifications and wasn’t really a doctor at all. Everybody cheats; nobody’s playing the game.Is cheating acceptable, a natural way of surviving and being successful? Or is it something that should be frowned on, and young people discouraged from doing? If it’s the latter, how can we explain to children why so many bend the rules?Take sport for example. The pinnacle of football, the World Cup, was rife with cheating. Whether pretending to be hurt or denying a handball, footballers will do anything for a free-kick or a penalty shot. French player Henry denied cheating to win the free-kick which led to his side’s second goal in their 3-1 victory over Spain. Whatever the nationality there’s one common strategy: the player rolls over holding his leg, ankle or head seeming to be in great pain. As a result a yellow card or free-kick is given for the foul and then, a few seconds later, the player is up and about as if nothing had happened!Of course it’s not just the footballers. In 1998 the Tour of France, the world’s greatest cycling event, was hit by a drug-taking scandal. Forty bottles of drugs found with a team triggered a massive investigation that almost caused the cycling tour to be abandoned. One rider was banned for nine months.Listening Task 2A climate of mistrust surrounds everyone.In the field of business, Enron, America’s seventh largest company, could serve as an unfortunate example. Its collapse in 2001 caused thousands of people to lose their jobs and life savings. The company had fooled investors into believing it was healthier than it really was. One boss now faces the rest of life in prison.Meanwhile companies around the world are losing billions of dollars to the counterfeit trade. From cut-price CDs and DVDs to sportswear and cosmetics, cheap fake products are everywhere. It has become socially acceptable to buy fake Gucci bags and illegal copies of films. If parents are doing this, their children will follow.So perhaps it’s not surprising that around the world more pupils than ever are caught cheating during exams. In one case keys to exam papers were put up for sale on the Internet. In another, widespread cheating took place by pupils using their mobile phones to receive texted answers. In a third case, pupils admitted to candidate substitution. They blame the pressure put on them to do well in exams. It doesn’t help that their role models are also cheats. Surely we can’t complain when we’re setting such a bad example.Unit 3 LifestyleListening task 1When she has young children, a stay-at-home mom has two jobs. Her house and her kids. A stay-at-home mom is expected to do all the house cleaning. She is expected to always be the one to get up in the middle of the night, do the school things –room-mother, baker, coordinator, chauffeur and carpooler, etc. often, a stay-at-home mom is expected to take over “daddy-type”chores such as lawn-mowing and taking cars for repair. Imagine sitting in a repair shop with two squirmy toddlers! The worst thing is that the stay-at-home mom is made to feel guilty for saying “no”. The reason the stay-at-home mom does not get her nails done or have a spa day is she feels guilty for spending family money on herself.Gosh, you all have such hectic lives. I’m dizzy just hearing your daily activities. I guess I have it nice. I have no schedule at all! I get up whn I want. I work my business when I want. I shop when I want to. I wash my hair when I bathe or I don’t wash my hair. When I go to work all I have to do is open up my office door in my house and I’m at work already. No traffic to deal with and there can be 10 feet of snow on the ground and I wouldn’t have to walk an inch of it because my house connects directly to my warehouse! If I get up and don’t feel like working I don’t.Listening task 2I took my first drink and smoked my first marijuana cigarette when I was 12 years old. In high school, I used all kinds of drugs. After high school until I was 21, I did a lot of binge drinking. When I was 31, I started using crack cocaine. That’s when the real problems began.I was addicted to alcohol and cocaine, and my life was a wreck. I tried to quit a number of times. I moved to Mexico and gave up cocaine. I still drank and smoked marijuana, but for the time I lived there, I was off cocaine. I thought that that time off cocaine would completely cure me of any desire for it, but when I got back in town two years later, I started using it again only five days later. Every part of my life was messed up. I remember my oldest son being embarrassed to be seen with me. He would pass me on the street with his friends but he wouldn’t even speak to me. The bottom came for me when I was finally evicted from my apartment. I lost my car, my home and my sons. I looked in the mirror that day, and I couldn’t look myself in the eyes. The next morning, I showed up at the treatment center. The first few days of detox and treatment were hard, but I was convinced that I needed help, so I stayed. I’ve been clean now for five years, and I have a new life.Unit Four FamilyListening Task OneThe traditional American family is a “nuclear family”. A nuclear family refers to a husband and wife and their children. The average American family today has two or three children. In some cultures, people live close to their extended family. Several generations may even live together. In America, only in a few cases does more than one household live under one roof.American values are valued in the home. Many homes are run like a democracy. Each family member can have a say. A sense of equality often exists in Amercan homes. Husbands and wives often share household chores. Often parents give children freedom to make their own decisions. Preschoolers choose what clothes to wear or which toys to buy. Y oung adults generally make their own choices about what career to pursue and whom to marry.Families in America, like those in every culture, face many problems. Social pressures are breaking apart more and more American homes. Over half of US marriages now end in divorce. More than one in four American children are growing up in single-parent homes. As a result, many people believe the American family is in trouble.Even so, there is stll reason for hope. Many organizations are working hard to strengthen families. Americans almost unanimously believe that the family is one of the most important parts of life. They realize that problems in family life in recent years have brought serious consequences. As a result, more and more people are making their family a priority. Many women are quitting their jobs to stay home with their children. Families are going on vacations and outings together. Husbands and wives are making a concentrated effort to keep their marriages solid.The United Naitions has declared 1994 the “International Year of Family”. Not just in America, but all over the world, people recognize the importance of a strong family bond.Listening Task TwoWomen are beginning to rise steadily to the top in the workplace all over the developed world, but in the US they are forging ahead. New figures show that in almost a third of American households with a working wife, the woman brings home more money than her husband. They are gaining more college degrees and Masters of Business Administration qualifications than men and now occupy half the country’s high-paying, executive administrative and managerial occupations,compared with 34 per cent 20 years ago.The trend is caused by two main factors, experts say – a growing acceptance of men as househusbands and mass redundancy of male white-collar workers from the technology, finance and media industries in the last three years.The University of Maryland has produced a report that shows women to be the family’s bread-earner-in-chief in 11 per cent of all US marriages. And where bothe spouses work, she now brings in 60 per cent or more of the family income in 30.4 per cent of the households.An economist at the University of Wisconsin said that ambitious women are increasingly looking for househusbands and leave men at the kitchen sink.Unit Five Health and DietListening Task 1I had just turned 40, and has spent most of my adult life working as a public relations consultant with little time to cook, let alone learn how to cook. But a few years ago I made a resolution to start writing down the recipes I had grown up with and posting them to my website. I come from a big family – six kids – and thought what a terrific family project to document our family recipes! Both my mother and father are excellent home cooks; mom raises us all, and dad loves to eat well and enjoys the experimentation of trying out new recipes. I’m spending a lot of time with my parents lately; we cook a meal and then over dinner discuss the finer points of the proper way to prepare the dishes, and whether or not a new recipe was worth the effort.Many of the recipes are family recipes, and many of them are those that we pick from cookbooks, magazines, and newspaper clippings we’ve collected over 30 years. But sometimes it’s hard when you only have a clipping. The recipes shown here use mostly whole food ingredients and only occasionally a few things from cans or prepared foods. We believe in a varied, healthy diet, using real butter, real cream, eggs, and protein from meat, fish, and cheese.About me, my name is Alice Bauer and I am a partner in a consulting firm in the San Francisco Bay Area. I maintain several weblogs in addition to Simply Recipes as part of .Thanks so much for visiting Simply Recipes!Listening Task 2One of my most favorite breakfast is a poached egg on toast, with a side of papaya and lime, including some prosciutto with the papaya. Papaya is filled with enzymes that help digestion, and is even used to tenderize meat. The ingredients you need include: 1 firm but ripe papaya, 2 ounces of thinly sliced prosciutto, and 1/2 lime, cut and sliced into a few wedges. Now let’s go!First, using a vegetable peeler, peel away the outer skin of the papaya. Then cut the papaya in half. Using a metal spoon, scoop out and discard the seeds. By the way, the seeds are edible. They taste peppery, like nasturtium flowers, and can be used in salads. Next, slice the papaya halves into wedges lengthwise. Arrange them on a plate. Now what you need to do is to roll up thin sheets of prosciutto and place them between the papaya wedges. Remember the last thing, squeeze fresh limejuice over the papaya and prosciutto.If you would like to serve the papaya as an appetizer, cut the papaya into 1-inch pieces, sprinkle on some lime juice, wrap each piece with some prosciutto, and secure with a tooth pick. It serves 2-4.Unit Six TravelListening Task 1I was spending my summer in a remote village in Ghana. I got afflicted with “the runny stomach”,as the family I lived with called it. After 5 days of the runny stomach, we left the village and took a 12-hour car ride to the capital city. Needless to say, 12-hour car rides and runny stomachs aren’t compatible. Once we had to stop in a village, greet the 20 or so people that were there, give a detailed explanation of my condition, and then I was allowed to use a brand-new porcelain toilet. I was very embarrassed because they had someone clean the toilet and stand outside while I did my noisy business. Through a crack in the bathroom wall I could hear some kids washing the dishes. I was splendid entertainment for the kids. Each time I let out some gas, I heard squeals of delight and hysterical laughter. They also muttered about “runny stomach”. But the highlight of my sickness had to be the wedding we attended in the capital. There I was greeted by countless guests. They asked about the details of my stomach condition. On my 8th day of sickness, we went to a private hospital and for the next two weeks I took lots of prescribed antibiotics and drank bottles of oral rehydration salts. My condition began improving in about two days. Much to my disappointment, the stool and blood samples came back negative, so my condition was a result of a change of diet. Needless to say, I learned not to be shy about stomach conditions.Listening Task 2When he realized that his short-term memory was failing, my husband decided to wear a multi-pocketed vest. The vest, with its 17 pockets each serving a purpose, did work for a while. Things were going so well that he started to relax a little and one day he turned back to his traditional pants-pocket wallet.Just seconds after boarding the crowded Rome subway, a pickpocket was attracted by the familiar bulge. My husband stared at him for a moment. Finally the would-be thief withdrew and joined the crowd.My partner became more careful, and the next time he was better organized, all the essentials in their assigned pockets. We had checked in for our flight to Athens. Before boarding I casually asked where his Swiss army knife was. His hand immediately went to the pocket designated for the knife, and found it safe there. Then his face fell: safe, that is , for anything but air travel. Realizing that his precious knife would be taken away at security, he returned to the check-in counter. Fortunately, the frowning attendant agreed to pack his knife in a little box and check it separately.By the time we got to Athens at midnight we were both exhausted. Our luggage emerged and all the other passengers were gone. My husband was still watching the carousel going round and round and round. Finally, he went to find a baggage handler and a half hour later reappeared triumphantly with his knife.Unit Seven LanguageListening Task 1Jessica Bucknam shouts “tiao!” and her fourth-grade students jump. “Dun!” she commands, and they crouch. They giggle as the commands keep coming in Mandarin Chinese. Most of the kids have studied Chinese since they were in kindergarten.They are part of a Chinese-immersion program at Woodstock Elementary School, in Portland, Oregon. Bucknam, who is from China, introduces her students to approximately 150 new Chinese characters each year. Students read stories, sing songs and learn math and science, all in Chinese. Half of the students at the school are enrolled in the program. They can continue studying Chinese in middle and high school. The goal: to speak like natives.About 24,000 American students are currently learning Chinese. Most are in high school. But the number of younger students is growing in response to China’s emergence as a global superpower. The U.S government is helping to pay for language instruction. Recently, the Defense Department gave Oregon schools $700,000 for classes like Bucknam’s. The Senate is considering giving $1.3 billion for Chinese classes in public schools.“China has become a stong partner of the United States,”says Mary Patterson, Woodstock’s principal. “Children who learn Chinese at a young age will have more opportunities for jobs in the future.” Isabel Weiss, 9, isn't thinking about the future. She thinks learning Chinese is fun. “When you hear people speaking in Chinese, you know what they’re saying,” she says. “And they don’t know that you know.”Want to learn Chinese? Y ou have to memorize 3,500 characters to really know it all! Start with these Chinese characters and their pronunciations.Listening Task 2An idiom is an expression whose meaning cannot be deduced from the literal definitions and the arrangement of its parts, but refers instead to a figurative meaning that is known only through conventional use. In the English expression to kick the bucket, a listener knowing only the meaning of kick and bucket would be unable to deduce the expression’s actual meaning, which is to die. Although kick the bucket can refer literally to the act of striking a bucket with a foot, native speakers rarely use it that way.Idioms hence tend to confuse those not already familiar with them; students of a new language must learn its idiomatic expressions the way they learn its other vocabulary. In fact many natural language words have idiomatic origins, but have been sufficiently assimilated so that their figurative senses have been lost.Interestingly, many Chinese characters are likewise idiomatic constructs, as their meanings are more often not traceable to a literal meaning of their assembled parts, or radicals. Because all characters are composed from a relatively small base of about 214 radicals, their assembled meanings follow several different modes of interpretation –from the pictographic to the metaphorical to those whose original meaning has been lost in history.Real world listeningQ: Why are some idioms so difficult to be understood outside of the local culture?A: Idioms are, in essence, often colloquial metaphors –terms which requires some foundational knowledge, information, or experience, to use only within a culture where parties must have common reference. As cultures are typically localized, idioms are more often not useful for communication outside of that local context.Q: Are all idioms translatable across languages?A: Not all idioms are translatable. But the most common idioms can have deep roots, traceable across many languages. To have blood on one’s hands is a familiar example, whose meaning is obvious. These idioms can be more universally used than others, and they can be easily translated, or their metaphorical meaning can be more easily deduced. Many have translations in other languages, and tend to become international.Q: How are idioms different from others in vocabulary?A: First, the meaning of an idiom is not a straightforward composition of the meaning of its parts. For example, the meaning of kick the bucket has nothing to do with kicking buckets. Second,one cannot substitute a word in an idiom with a related word. For example, we can not say kick the pail instead of kick the bucket although bucket and pail are synonyms. Third, one can not modify an idiom or apply syntactic transformations. For example, John kicked the green bucket or the bucket was kicked has nothing to do with dying.Unit 8 ExaminationListening Task 1At first, fifth-grader Edward Lynch didn’t pay much attention to his teacher’s warnings about the big tests the class would take at the end of the school year. But two weeks before North Carolina’s first-ever elementary-promotion exams, Edward says he’s scared. He’s a B student but an erratic test taker. “The other night I had a dream my books were squishing me and pencils were stabbing me,”says the 11-year-old. His classmate West Bullock says, “I have friends who throw up the night before tests.” Their teacher, Kelly Allen, worries that half of her 21 students are at risk of failing next week’s multiple-choice tests on math and reading. If they fail, they won’t be able to graduate to middle school.In 1996 the state of North Carolina launched its ABCs testing program, a carrot-and-stick approach that holds schools responsible for their students’ educational progress. Over the next four years, scores on statewide tests rose 14%. But critics of the program say the cost has been high, in ways that range from stomachaches to insomnia and depression.Schools, also, are sacrificing important lessons in science, social studies and foreign languages to focus on concepts that will be tested. Thus the harmful practices such as retention in grade and tracking are encouraged. High school biology students no longer dissect frogs. A history teacher doesn’t assign research papers because they don’t help him prepare students for state-mandated tests. Lisa, a mother of a struggling fifth-grader said. “If they have kids with straight A’s, they think it’s fine, but I think there’s too much pressure with this pass-fail system.”She views the accountability system as a social experiment whose outcome is not yet known.Listening Task 2No one wants to be tested. We would all like to get a driver’s license without answering questions about right of way or showing that we can parallel park a car. Many future lawyers and doctors probably wish they could join their profession without taking an exam.But tests and standards are a necessary fact of life. They protect us – most of the time – from inept drivers, hazardous products and shoddy professionals. In schools too, exams play a constructive role. They tell teachers what their students have learned –and have not. They tell parents how their children are doing compared with others their age. They encourage students to exert more effort.Therefore, formal testing has its place in the overall scope of education. The test data can be very useful in making decisions for the upcoming school year as well as for long term planning. Besides, the parents need accountability to themselves. Welcome the opportunity to discover their child’s strengths and weaknesses and to ascertain needs that should be addressed or pieces that are missing in the student’s academic training.However, all tests have a margin of error. Several factors will affect tests scores, including rapport established with examiner, health of students, lack of sleep the night before, temperature of testing room, attention span, and many other variables. In other words, don’t fall apart if the scores aren’t what you think they should have been. They are just test scores and tests are not infallible.没事就用这些词练练你的嘴皮子~~●说吧，你是想死呢还是不想活了？●好久没有人把牛皮吹的这么清新脱俗了！●你给我滚，马不停蹄的滚……●人人都说我丑，其实我只是美得不明显。
大学体验英语听说教程第三版第一册第三单元听力原文
大学体验英语听说教程第三版第一册第三单元听力原文Warm up1. Isn't this a cute hat?It's really warm, too.2. Look at my new sweatshirt.It has my university's logo on it.3. These sandals are so comfortable.I hate wearing regular shoes.4. I need a new pair of jeans for school.Mine are torn.5. I have to wear high heels to work.They really hurt my feet!6. I want a new jacket.This one is getting old.7. That's a neat polo shirt.I like the little crocodile logo on it.8. Wow, these slacks are tight.Too much junk food, I guess.9. Ooh, that dress!It's so beautiful!10. Cool T-shirt.What does it say?11. These pajamas are very soft,very comfortable.12 .I need to wear a suit for my new job.13. The sweater is so warm.I wear it all winter.14. My new cargo pants are so cool.They have like a million pockets.15. I need some new socks.These have holes in them.16.These sneakers are great.Really comfortable.Listening task1. A: So, what do you think of these?B: Hmm. Pink slacks? I don't know.Maybe you should try these.A: The black ones?B: Yeah, black looks good on you.2. A: Hey, hey, hey! Check it out.B: Uh ...A: Isn't this shirt great?B: Yeah, um. But I think you should try a bigger size. That's a little small.3. A: Tell me. Do you like them?B: Well, I like green. But green sandals?A: You don't like them.B: I didn't say that.But here're the same sandals in brown.4. A: OK, tell me what you think.B: Honestly?A: Yes, honestly.B: Well, it's, um, interesting.A purple suit? That's a new one.A: Yeah, doesn't it look great?B: Um, so they have it in gray?5. A: What do you think of these jeans?Do you like them?B: Well, yeah, they're nice, but ...A: But what?B: Maybe a little too tight.A: Well, yes, maybe they are a little tight.B: Mm. Maybe try a bigger size.6. A: Ready? What do you think?B: Gorgeous. That's a really nice dress.A: It's not too short?B: No, it looks good on you.A: It's not too sexy? I don't know if it's me.B: No, it's great. You should buy it.Real world listeningJake: Tell me, what do people wear at clubs in your country? Jenny: You mean dance clubs?Jake: Yeah, what do young people wear?Jenny: These days, kids want to be sexy.Jake: Sexy? What do you mean?Jenny: I mean, like wearing a tank top,a top that shows a lot of your skin.Jake: OK, showing a lot of skin.That's sexy, huh?Jenny: Yeah.Jake: What about guys?What do guys usually wear?Jenny: Guys? They wear casual cargo pantsand maybe a polo shirt.Jake: A polo shirt?Jenny: Or maybe a cool T-shirt.Some kind of cool logo on it.Jake: OK, do girls wear cargo pants, too?Jenny: No, no, never.Girls like short skirts, or jeans,and of course high heels.Jake: High heels!Aren't high heels hard to dance in?Jenny: They are actually,but we look so much better with high heels on.We look taller. That's good.Jake: How about guys?What kind of shoes do they wear?Jenny: Usually sneakers.Jake: Well, how about jewelry?Do you wear any kind of jewelry,or acces-sories, necklaces?Jenny: I personally don't wear a neck-lace,but lots of people do.I always wear earrings.Big hoops. Silver ones.Those look really pretty at the clubs.Very shiny.Jake: How about makeup?Jenny: Oh, of course.Makeup is really important, too.Jake: Ah, I see.Jenny: Like makeup for eyelashes.You want to have a really strong look for your eyes. Jake: Lipstick?Jenny: Definitely.Shiny lip-gloss looks good in the light, you know. Jake: Do guys wear makeup, too?Jenny: I don't think so.Not at the clubs I go to.But they wear perfume.Or how do you say it?Jake: Uh, cologne?Jenny: Yeah, cologne.I actually like it when guys wear cologne.Jake: Well, it sounds like you have a lot of fun at the clubs. Jenny: Oh, yeah. It's a lot of fun.Dressing up, meeting people,talking, laughing, dancing.Video 1Mary: Cindy, I am giving a speech next weekin the university auditoriumand don't know what to ear!All my professors will be there ...I am so nervous!Cindy: Relax, you'll be fine —you are an eloquent speaker.I will help you choose the right outft.Mary: Thanks so much.Should I dress formally or informally?Cindy: Formally, of course.Mary: Would a long skirt and nice blouse be formal enough? Cindy: That could work,but I think you look best in a dress.Mary: Really?Cindy: Yes, I would suggest the dark blue, mid-calf dressthat you wore to my cousin's wedding.Mary: Hmm, yes, I like that dress.I also have something similar, but it's orange?Cindy: I would stay away from orange:you don't want to be too fashy.Bright colors distract the audience.Mary: Yeah, you are right. How about shoes?Cindy: Do you have anything in black?Mary: Yes, with a slight heel.Cindy: Perfect. You will look gorgeous!Video 2Mary: I am going to Canada next week on a school trip! Dan: Wow, how exciting! But it's February,so you will have to dress warmly or you will freeze to death! Mary: I know. What should I bring?Dan: Well, I suggest you pack a wool sweater or two. Mary: How about gloves and a winter hat?Dan: Absolutely. In fact,if you plan on spending a lot of time outdoors,I would suggest mittens instead of gloves.They will keep your hands warmer.Mary: Good thinking. I will be sure to do that.Dan: And don't forget to bring a scarf to keep your neck warm, and a good pair of boots for your feet.Will you be going skiing?Mary: Nope. But we will go ice-skating on a frozen lake.Dan: How fun!For that, you will need warm trousers and long underwear.Mary: Anything else you can think of?Dan: Warm socks. And a thermos for tea or hot chocolate!Mary: Thanks for all the tips!Dan: No problem. I look forward to seeing the photographs!1. 若不给自己设限，则人生中就没有限制你发挥的藩篱。
新编大学英语视听说教程第五册听力原文Unit 6
Unit 6Listen1-1Early one morning, my husband turned on the radio. Suddenly he exclaimed, "That has to be Rod. No one else talks like that!" We listened attentively and heard the announcer say, "You've just been listening to an interview with Dr. Rod Smith, who has been telling you about a breakthrough in AIDS research that he and his colleagues have made."We both had Rod as a student and agreed that he was absolutely the slowest student we had ever had. He spoke slowly, moved slowly, and wrote slowly. We suspected that he thought slowly. When he took an examination, he could never finish it. The unanswered questions kept him from having high marks.During his senior year, Rod announced that he wanted to go to graduate school, but no graduate school would accept him. He kept trying and a year or so later the biology department of a large university allowed him to enroll in a few classes on a trial basis. They discovered that he was talented in basic research. He was then allowed to enter the master's degree program, and later the Ph.D. program. He cheerfully persevered. In six years he could proudly add the title of "Doctor" to his name. His professional career began and we lost track of him, until we heard his slow, steady voice that morning.There is no great moral to our story, except that many times persistence does pay. We'd like to hope there will be more institutions that will look beyond test scores and consider the other personal strengths that prospective students may have. We thus urge all young students to remember the old saying, "If at first you don't succeed, try, and try again."Listen1-2Early one morning, my husband turned on the radio. Suddenly he exclaimed, "That has to be Rod. No one else talks like that!" We listened attentively and heard the announcer say, "You've just been listening to an interview with Dr. Rod Smith, who has been telling you about a breakthrough in AIDS research that he and his colleagues have made."We both had Rod as a student and agreed that he was absolutely the slowest student we had ever had. He spoke slowly, moved slowly, and wrote slowly. We suspected that hethought slowly. When he took an examination, he could never finish it. The unanswered questions kept him from having high marks.During his senior year, Rod announced that he wanted to go to graduate school, but no graduate school would accept him. He kept trying and a year or so later the biology department of a large university allowed him to enroll in a few classes on a trial basis. They discovered that he was talented in basic research. He was then allowed to enter the master's degree program, and later the Ph.D. program. He cheerfully persevered. In six years he could proudly add the title of "Doctor" to his name. His professional career began and we lost track of him, until we heard his slow, steady voice that morning.There is no great moral to our story, except that many times persistence does pay. We'd like to hope there will be more institutions that will look beyond test scores and consider the other personal strengths that prospective students may have. We thus urge all young students to remember the old saying, "If at first you don't succeed, try, and try again."Listen2-1Tom: Hi, John, haven't seen you for a long time. What have you been doing these days? John: I'm involved in launching a campaign for a new product.Tom: Oh! How's it going?John: Not as well as I'd hoped.Tom: What went wrong?John: Can you imagine, Tom? I lost my tongue when I was giving one of the most important presentations. It was really a nightmare. Everyone was staring at me with unblinking eyes, and I really wished for a quick and merciful death.Tom: Well... But probably it wasn't as bad as you think. This kind of thing happens to everyone. Have you ever heard the story of a British diplomat? Just before this very proper British career diplomat was to give a speech, he saw his fly was open.He quickly sat back down again and yanked the zipper shut but jammed his silk tie into the tiny steel teeth.John: Poor man! What happened then?Tom: Well, within hours, the entire diplomatic community heard the tie-in-the-zipper story. From that point on, whenever he was on official business, people gazed down at his fly and usually chuckled.John: Believe me, I felt no better than the poor British diplomat that day.Tom: I think I know what you went through. But remember others do not always see you in a negative light when you make a public mistake. The mortification is mostly in your own mind. Most onlookers are actually very sympathetic when othersembarrass themselves.John: They should be. Mark Twain once said: "Man is the only animal that blushes. Or needs to." No person is immune to embarrassment.Tom: I guess that's why people who are embarrassed, and simply admit to it, and then stalwartly carry on, are tremendously well liked. It seems to make them more human. Actually, when you admit to embarrassment, you show the incident is not shameful. Nor does it show any defect in your character. It only shows the embarrassing incident is nothing more than a brief lapse.John: You mean next time when I commit a bad faux pas, I should just shrug my shoulders and say "I blew it! Am I ever embarrassed!"Tom: Absolutely. By doing that you can usually save face.Questions:1. What has John been doing these days?2. What happened when he was giving a presentation?3. What happened to the British diplomat when he was about togive a speech?4. How do people react when they see someone make a publicmistake according to Tom?5. How can a person save face when he makes a mistake?Listen2-2Tom: Hi, John, haven't seen you for a long time. What have you been doing these days? John: I'm involved in launching a campaign for a new product.Tom: Oh! How's it going?John: Not as well as I'd hoped.Tom: What went wrong?John: Can you imagine, Tom? I lost my tongue when I was giving one of the most important presentations. It was really a nightmare. Everyone was staring at me with unblinking eyes, and I really wished for a quick and merciful death. Tom: Well... But probably it wasn't as bad as you think. This kind of thing happens to everyone. Have you ever heard the story of a British diplomat? Just before this very proper British career diplomat was to give a speech, he saw his fly was open.He quickly sat back down again and yanked the zipper shut but jammed his silk tie into the tiny steel teeth.John: Poor man! What happened then?Tom: Well, within hours, the entire diplomatic community heard the tie-in-the-zipper story. From that point on, whenever he was on official business, people gazeddown at his fly and usually chuckled.John: Believe me, I felt no better than the poor British diplomat that day.Tom: I think I know what you went through. But remember others do not always see you in a negative light when you make a public mistake. The mortification is mostly inyour own mind. Most onlookers are actually very sympathetic when othersembarrass themselves.John: They should be. Mark Twain once said: "Man is the only animal that blushes. Or needs to." No person is immune to embarrassment.Tom: I guess that's why people who are embarrassed, and simply admit to it, and then stalwartly carry on, are tremendously well liked. It seems to make them morehuman. Actually, when you admit to embarrassment, you show the incident is notshameful. Nor does it show any defect in your character. It only shows theembarrassing incident is nothing more than a brief lapse.John: You mean next time when I commit a bad faux pas, I should just shrug my shoulders and say "I blew it! Am I ever embarrassed!"Tom: Absolutely. By doing that you can usually save face.Mlisten1-1The term "moral hazard" can be used to refer to a situation in which people engage in riskier behavior than they would otherwise when the costs of doing so are lowered. This may sound like a rather dry concept, but it can be applied to many of the everyday activities in which we all engage.Many different studies have been done on the overall impact of airbags, and we have all heard the news reports about how dangerous they sometimes prove to be for children and small adults. If we apply the concept of moral hazard to airbags we assume that people drive more recklessly when they think their cars are safer. What if you knew you were driving a dangerous car? Would you be that much more careful when you were driving? Statistics show that airbag-equipped cars made between 1989 and 1993 had higher personal injury claims and collision claims than non-airbag models for the same years.A recent study done in Europe has shown that children who use liberal amounts of sunscreen tend to develop skin cancer more often. What? Using sunscreen causes cancer? Well, OK, not quite. It is the moral hazard attached to using the sunscreen that leads to higher amounts of skin cancer. Those who use lots of sunscreen tend to think they are "safe" and can stay in the sun longer. Those who use less sunscreen will tend to hang out in the shade. It's the prolonged exposure to the sun that is leading to increased incidence of skin cancer.Economic theory says that when things cost less, we consume more. This holds true for low-fat products. The cost, i.e. fat content, is lowered and so we eat more. Studies have shown that people have actually gained weight eating all those low-fat foods because they are so high in calories.Note that often the overall effect of certain types of precaution is positive. Using sunscreen leads to a decreased cancer rate overall. Airbags have saved more lives than they have ended. The point to studying incidents of moral hazard is the unintended consequences. It is interesting to look at the other side of the argument and realize that sometimes too much of a good thing can actually be bad.Mlisten1-2The term "moral hazard" can be used to refer to a situation in which people engage in riskier behavior than they would otherwise when the costs of doing so are lowered. This may sound like a rather dry concept, but it can be applied to many of the everyday activities in which we all engage.Many different studies have been done on the overall impact of airbags, and we have all heard the news reports about how dangerous they sometimes prove to be for children and small adults. If we apply the concept of moral hazard to airbags we assume that people drive more recklessly when they think their cars are safer. What if you knew you were driving a dangerous car? Would you be that much more careful when you were driving? Statistics show that airbag-equipped cars made between 1989 and 1993 had higher personal injury claims and collision claims than non-airbag models for the same years.A recent study done in Europe has shown that children who use liberal amounts of sunscreen tend to develop skin cancer more often. What? Using sunscreen causes cancer? Well, OK, not quite. It is the moral hazard attached to using the sunscreen that leads to higher amounts of skin cancer. Those who use lots of sunscreen tend to think they are "safe" and can stay in the sun longer. Those who use less sunscreen will tend to hang out in the shade. It's the prolonged exposure to the sun that is leading to increased incidence of skin cancer.Economic theory says that when things cost less, we consume more. This holds true for low-fat products. The cost, i.e. fat content, is lowered and so we eat more. Studies have shown that people have actually gained weight eating all those low-fat foods because they are so high in calories.Note that often the overall effect of certain types of precaution is positive. Using sunscreen leads to a decreased cancer rate overall. Airbags have saved more lives than they have ended. The point to studying incidents of moral hazard is the unintendedconsequences. It is interesting to look at the other side of the argument and realize that sometimes too much of a good thing can actually be bad.Statements:1. The concept of moral hazard can be applied to many of the everyday activities in which we all engage.2. Statistics show that airbag-equipped cars made between 1989 and 1993 had lower personal injury claims and collision claims than non-airbag models.3. Those who use lots of sunscreen tend to think they are "safe" and can stay in the sun longer.4. According to economic theory, when things cost less, we consume more.5. Eating more low-fat foods is an effective way to reduce weight.6. The overall effect of certain types of precaution is, in general, positive.Mlisten2-1He's a sports nut; she's a bookworm. He's a Republican; she's a Democrat. Do opposites really attract? Is it good if they do?It depends on what you mean by "opposite". Relationships are about getting our own needs met, often on an unconscious basis. In other words, we try to find someone who is complementary to us and can help us learn, heal, and grow.In a study, researchers quizzed 978 residents in New York, between the ages of 18 and 24. First, the participants rated the importance of 10 attributes of a long-term partner, and then rated themselves on the same scale. The results showed self-perception was very similar to mate perception.The conclusion was: In Western society, humans do not use an "opposites-attract" rule in their choice of long-term partners, but rather a "likes-attract" rule based on a preference for partners who are similar to themselves across a number of characteristics.It is true that in the real world, one may find more appeal in someone who is different in some ways. The key is, which ways?What might be a bad way to be opposite? If one was an avid sports fan, and the mate likes only to read, that couple might have difficulties.might be a better set of opposites.If the couple's values and ways they want to spend time are different, this could lead to big trouble.As for physical appearances, people think they deserve a mate as attractive as themselves.Questions:1. What did the participants of the study rate in the research survey?2. What was very similar to mate perception according to the results of the survey?3. What rule do people in Western society use in their choice of long-term partners?4. In the real world, what type of person do people find more appealing?5. What kind of partner do people prefer under the "opposites-attract" rule? Mlisten2-2He's a sports nut; she's a bookworm. He's a Republican; she's a Democrat. Do opposites really attract? Is it good if they do?It depends on what you mean by "opposite". Relationships are about getting our own needs met, often on an unconscious basis. In other words, we try to find someone who is complementary to us and can help us learn, heal, and grow.In a study, researchers quizzed 978 residents in New York, between the ages of 18 and 24. First, the participants rated the importance of 10 attributes of a long-term partner, and then rated themselves on the same scale. The results showed self-perception was very similar to mate perception.The conclusion was: In Western society, humans do not use an "opposites-attract" rule in their choice of long-term partners, but rather a "likes-attract" rule based on a preference for partners who are similar to themselves across a number of characteristics.It is true that in the real world, one may find more appeal in someone who is different in some ways. The key is, which ways?What might be a bad way to be opposite? If one was an avid sports fan, and the mate likes only to read, that couple might have difficulties.might be a better set of opposites.If the couple's values and ways they want to spend time are different, this could lead to big trouble.As for physical appearances, people think they deserve a mate as attractive as themselves.Mlisten3-1Part IJason: Carol, I'm told that you fell in love with Bob at first sight. Is that true? Carol: Skeptics will tell you that love at first sight doesn't exist, but for me, it's something real. Love at first sight can strike any time, any place.Jason: How did it happen to you, then?Carol: There I was, one day, sitting quietly at my favorite coffee shop, slowly sipping hot chocolate and allowing the spring sun to caress my face. Suddenly I wasinterrupted by a burst of laughter. I looked up and there Bob was. Wow! Mypulse quickened, my stomach tightened and I felt shivers passing through mybody. I had never believed in love at first sight, you know, but there Bob was,only three tables away—the man of my dreams.Jason: Then what did you do?Carol: Knowing that it's now or never, with great excitement I quickly mapped out a plan—I would begin by drawing him into an innocent conversation, and end withthe two of us falling madly in love and spending every minute of our lives in eachother's arms.Mlistwn3-2Part IIJason: How did Bob react?Carol: Oh, it was really a miracle! When I gazed in his direction, for a fleeting moment our eyes locked and we became soul mates for life. It's as if we had known eachother all our lives. Once again, chills raced down my spine and I started to feelweak. I looked away.Jason: It does sound like what we often read in a fairy tale.Carol: It's a fairy tale except that it's one that has happened in the real world. As soon as I regained the strength and courage to look up again, miracle of miracles, hewas looking right at me, flashing a brilliant smile.Jason: Then?Carol: For a moment, I just did not know how I should go about talking to him. Where should I start a conversation? I was trying hard not to panic, racking my brains for a good opening line when I saw him get up to leave.Jason: What if he took off and you never saw him again?Carol: That's exactly what I was thinking about. Thankfully, he briefly sat back down, pretending to be busy finishing up some last-minute business with a check. I realized it was my final opportunity so I went over and said hello to him. Jason: Naturally, you arranged to see each other again?Carol: Yes, of course. And we discovered a whole range of common interests. We started talking on the phone for hours and hours. Finally, we fell in love, head over heels. Life, I think, is beautiful. I had never met a man who was so considerate, communicative, sensitive and self-confident... All that was left to do was to live out the rest of this fairytale relationship.Statements:1. Carol and Bob had never met each other before.2. At first, Bob did not seem to be interested in Carol.3. Carol finally went over to Bob and said hello to him.4. Carol and Bob shared a common interest in fairy tales.5. Carol and Bob wanted to spend the rest of their lives together.Mlisten3-3Part IJason: Carol, I'm told that you fell in love with Bob at first sight. Is that true? Carol: Skeptics will tell you that love at first sight doesn't exist, but for me, it's something real. Love at first sight can strike any time, any place.Jason: How did it happen to you, then?Carol: There I was, one day, sitting quietly at my favorite coffee shop, slowly sipping hot chocolate and allowing the spring sun to caress my face. Suddenly I was interrupted by a burst of laughter. I looked up and there Bob was. Wow! My pulse quickened, my stomach tightened and I felt shivers passing through my body. I had never believed in love at first sight, you know, but there Bob was, only three tables away—the man of my dreams.Jason: Then what did you do?Carol: Knowing that it's now or never, with great excitement I quickly mapped out a plan—I would begin by drawing him into an innocent conversation, and end withthe two of us falling madly in love and spending every minute of our lives in eachother's arms.Part IIJason: How did Bob react?Carol: Oh, it was really a miracle! When I gazed in his direction, for a fleeting moment our eyes locked and we became soul mates for life. It's as if we had known eachother all our lives. Once again, chills raced down my spine and I started to feelweak. I looked away.Jason: It does sound like what we often read in a fairy tale.Carol: It's a fairy tale except that it's one that has happened in the real world. As soon as I regained the strength and courage to look up again, miracle of miracles, hewas looking right at me, flashing a brilliant smile.Jason: Then?Carol: For a moment, I just did not know how I should go about talking to him. Where should I start a conversation? I was trying hard not to panic, racking my brainsfor a good opening line when I saw him get up to leave.Jason: What if he took off and you never saw him again?Carol: That's exactly what I was thinking about. Thankfully, he briefly sat back down, pretending to be busy finishing up some last-minute business with a check. Irealized it was my final opportunity so I went over and said hello to him. Jason: Naturally, you arranged to see each other again?Carol: Yes, of course. And we discovered a whole range of common interests. We started talking on the phone for hours and hours. Finally, we fell in love, headover heels. Life, I think, is beautiful. I had never met a man who was soconsiderate, communicative, sensitive and self-confident... All that was left todo was to live out the rest of this fairytale relationship.Mlisten4-1Who best exemplifies the basic essence of human nature: greedy executives engaged in corporate fraud, Mike Tyson, the aggressive boxer, or the courageous firefighters who risk their lives to save strangers?According to Shelley Taylor, a psychology professor, nurturing others and caring for their needs are as wired into our behavior as our aggressive and competitive nature.Taylor has conducted 25 years of research and analyzed more than 1,000 studies. She originally assumed that one's genes largely determine one's behavior, and so it has been a great surprise for her to see how clearly social relationships forge our biology,even at the level of gene expression. Chief among these social forces are the ways in which people take care of one another and tend to one another's needs.Taylor has found that the benefits that tending provides to children, especially those with genetic risks, are substantial. Children who are well tended in early childhood grow up with better social and emotional ways of meeting the world. Even in adult relationships, we tend to each other's needs in ways that sustain long and healthy lives."Tending is instinctive, and affects our biology at every stage of life," she says. "How people get along in times of stress—from how calm they are to their likelihood of becoming ill—depends on the quality of the tending they receive."What role does our genetic makeup play in determining our behavior? According to Taylor, "The genome is like an architect's first plan, a rough projection of how a person may turn out. This plan is revised during the course of the building process. Who we are—our character, even our physical health—depends on the people who tend to us and how well we get along with them—our mothers, fathers, friends and lovers."Mlisten4-2Who best exemplifies the basic essence of human nature: greedy executives engaged in corporate fraud, Mike Tyson, the aggressive boxer, or the courageous firefighters who risk their lives to save strangers?According to Shelley Taylor, a psychology professor, nurturing others and caring for their needs are as wired into our behavior as our aggressive and competitive nature.Taylor has conducted 25 years of research and analyzed more than 1,000 studies. She originally assumed that one's genes largely determine one's behavior, and so it has been a great surprise for her to see how clearly social relationships forge our biology, even at the level of gene expression. Chief among these social forces are the ways in which people take care of one another and tend to one another's needs.Taylor has found that the benefits that tending provides to children, especially those with genetic risks, are substantial. Children who are well tended in early childhood grow up with better social and emotional ways of meeting the world. Even in adult relationships, we tend to each other's needs in ways that sustain long and healthy lives. "Tending is instinctive, and affects our biology at every stage of life," she says. "How people get along in times of stress—from how calm they are to their likelihood of becoming ill—depends on the quality of the tending they receive."What role does our genetic makeup play in determining our behavior? According to Taylor, "The genome is like an architect's first plan, a rough projection of how a person may turn out. This plan is revised during the course of the building process. Who we are—our character, even our physical health—depends on the people who tend to us and how well we get along with them—our mothers, fathers, friends and lovers." Questions:1. What factor plays an important role in the shaping of ourbiology according to the research of Taylor?2. How will children be able to grow up with better socialand emotional ways of meeting the world?3. What determines people's reaction in times of stress inTaylor's view?4. What does the "genome" mean according to Taylor?5. What is the aim of this passage?Quiz1-1A man from the office was going to give me a ride home one day, so we walked through an empty lot with high grass to get to his car. A few minutes later, we were driving along a major street when I felt some creature going up my leg under my pants. Like many women, I hate most bugs. However, whatever was there was climbing higher and higher. I couldn't bear it any longer. I screamed to the driver to stop the car while I frantically started to pull down my pants.He was surprised, but he screeched to a stop next to a very busy sidewalk. I jumped out of the car. I pulled down my pants in front of a rather surprised group of pedestrians.A very large grasshopper came out. I jumped back in the car and we left again. It was embarrassing, but I was glad it wasn't a spider.Statements:1. When the speaker was walking through an empty lot, she felt there was something going up her leg.2. She told the driver to stop the car because she wanted to buy something.3. The driver was surprised and refused to stop the car.4. The speaker pulled down her pants in front of a group of pedestrians.5. The speaker was glad that they left before the spider could get into the car.Quiz2-1When I met my boyfriend, Robert, one of the first things he said to me was, "You look like that actress... Oh, what's her name..." At the time, I was flattered. I just assumed he was thinking of someone attractive. But as I got to know Robert, I realized that I was probably lucky he couldn't think of the woman's name.I quickly learned that Robert had this strange habit of comparing the people he met to celebrities, and it didn't always come across as a compliment.When I introduced him to my friend, Tim..."You look like Billy Bob Thornton!" Robert said. I was embarrassed. Not that Billy Bob Thornton is bad-looking, but who wants to be told they look like Billy Bob? Tim didn't seem too happy.Another friend was told he was the spitting image of Bill Murray. Let's just say, he wasn't laughing.Finally, I'd had enough. I couldn't take the tension anymore. So I sat Robert down. "Don't tell anyone that they look like anyone famous—not if you want to look at me and still see your girlfriend," I said firmly."OK," Robert agreed. But, as they say, habits are hard to break.Not long after, we were introduced to a couple, Robert took one look at the woman and said, "Wow, you look just like..."I held my breath."Jennifer Aniston!" Robert exclaimed. I could see she was happy, and so was I!That time! But I feared I would face a lifetime of living on pins and needles. Then... We were at a party and our host introduced us to a friend of his. Before Robert could say a word, the guy said, "Hey, you look like Ben Stiller!"Robert smiled and said, "Thank you."Did he really take it as a compliment? All I can tell you is that he's been doing a lot less star-gazing these days!Questions:。
新视野大学英语听力原文NHCE1(6-10)
Unit 6 THE WIDOWUNDERSTANDING WORDSListening Task 1 1. cheerful 2. surround 3. sympathize 4. curiosity 5. anniversary6. bride7. mission8. accidental9. honeymoon 10. cabinKey: 1. (A) 2. (B) 3. (C) 4. (C) 5. (C) 6. (A) 7. (A) 8. (C) 9. (B) 10. (A)Listening Task 21. considerably2. define3. quotations4. colleagues5. congratulate6. environment.7. conveyed8. restrained9. anniversary. 10. fadingUNDERSTANDING SENTENCESListening Task 11. Mr. Johnson died yesterday, leaving a widow and four children.2. Everyone turned around as her father led the beautiful bride into the church.3. My husband replied in his usual cheerful way.4. You need time to get over it; the sadness of loss doesn't disappear in one day, you know.5. Jane shared happiness with her husband in the forty years of their married life.6. Tom had lodged at Mrs. Smith's for two years and had got quite used to sharing with the family.7. The lawyer asked the person who saw it to try to recall as much about the accident as possible.8. I tried to convey my sympathy by touching her hand.9. Girls respond better than boys to our new teaching method.10. She scanned the menu outside the restaurant, but decided it looked too expensive.Key: 1.(B) 2. (B) 3. (B) 4. (B) 5. (A) 6. (B) 7. (A) 8. (A) 9. (A) 10. (A)Listening Task 21. The whole family was delighted when she gave birth to a healthy child.2. The church was filled with more and more people who came to celebrate the wedding service.3. With the passage of time, the children's memory of their father slowly faded.4. I often mistake her on the phone for her mother.5. She decided to live on her own because she could not bear her husband's mother complaining about her all day long.6. My wife has just worked her way through a great pile of washing for the children.7. What matters is that we don't miss the next train to Beijing.8. She wished that she had never brought up the subject of money in the face of her relatives.9. The company is planning to set up a factory in this area, so it could provide some employment for the local people. 10. Someone knocked over the candle and the curtain began to catch fire.Key :I.(C) 2.(C) 3.(B) 4.(A) 5.(B) 6.(B) 7.(B) 8.(B) 9.(B) 10.(B)UNDERSTANDING PASSAGESListening Task 1 Passage1It is my practice to interview couples who ask me to marry them, and then to give suitable advice to them before their marriage. If some serious problem is not covered, I will try my best to deal with it. After talking to David and Betty, I had serious doubt about marrying them at all. It became obvious that David's main desire in marriage was the satisfaction of his physical desires. Betty was closing her eyes to this because she was determined to escape an unpleasant situation at home and because she was blinded by David's false praise.In a talk alone with Betty I warned her as carefully as I could against marrying immediately. Maybe time would help them understand each other better and bring things to the surface so that they could deal with them more wisely. Certainly if David loved Betty he would be willing to wait a little while for her. But Betty became angry and told David of my advice to her. They decided to have nothing more to do with me. I lost touch with them after that. But four years later I heard the news that David divorced Betty and Betty was struggling to finish her education while providing for her children. It was a marriage without real love that had failed to keep them together.Questions 1 to 5 are based on the passage you have just heard,1. What is the speaker likely to be?2. What did the speaker tell Betty to do in his talk alone with her?3. What was Betty's reaction after she had a talk with the speaker?4. Who caused David and Betty's divorce?5. What happened after David and Betty got divorced? Key: 1. T 2. T 3. F 4. F 5. TPassage2Love is a popular subject today. Never before in history have we heard so much about it and yet seen so little of it in action. Often we use the word in a rather free way. For example, a person may say he loves his family, his work, his new car, or even a particular dish. Hardly anyone defines the kind of love he means. Newspapers have been known to announce "love murders" or "love suicides"-- it seems to be a strange idea indeed! It is obvious that the word "love" means different things to different people in different situations. Yet love is a basic idea as well as the single most important part in a successful marriage. We ought to find out what love really means. Let us consider a person's firstexperience of love.A baby must be loved or it will die. It receives love, but it has none to give in return. The loving holding which mothers understand as an expression of love is really only the baby's natural effort to get food and satisfy itself. Newborn babies love only themselves. As the baby grows, however, he becomes more aware of his mother. She cares for him, feeds him, and provides companionship for him through most of his waking hours. This new awareness includes growing and developing. A child's first expressions of liking (love) will, therefore, usually be directed to his mother.Questions 6 to 10 are based on the passage you have just heard.6. How is the subject of love different from the past?7. How is the word "love" used nowadays?8. What relation does the talk suggest between love and marriage?9. How does the mother usually take care of her baby?10. What is true of newborn babies according to the talk? Key: 6. F 7. F 8. T 9. F 10. FPassage3Some say marriage is the graveyard of love. Some say marriage is the beginning of a new chapter in life. According to many dictionaries, marriage is the official uniting of a man and a woman so that they can live together and produce children. They don't say anything about love and trust. Clearly dictionaries know very little about marriage.As a white man with an Asian wife, I was interested to read the article "White Men on Asian Women". However, I found it showed as little understanding of love and marriage as most dictionaries! If I were an Asian woman reading this article I would certainly think twice about getting connected with a white man. Though the article states otherwise, its tone seems to suggest that white men are mostly concernedwith Asian women's physical qualities and serving behavior. My experience is very different.When I was younger, I seemed to form friendships much more quickly with Asian children and classmates. I think it was probably because their behavior was quiet, shy and polite. My non-Asian classmates always seemed much wilder and I felt less comfortable with them. My high school was near a Chinatown and 40% of the student body was Chinese. I was attracted to mywife, a classmate, for the same reason I formed friendships with other Asian classmates. She was bright, kind, and thorough and we shared common interests. Her mother had a horrible marriage to a man with an Asian background similar to her own. Many of my own relatives and family members had ended up divorced from partners of the same particular racial background. But Ithink a marriage can fail or a marriage can succeed no matter whether the couple are of the same race or not. Questions 11 to 15 are based on the passage you have just heard.11. How is marriage defined according to many dictionaries?12. What does the tone of the article suggest?13. Why did the speaker find it easier to make friends with Asians?14. What does the speaker think about inter-racial marriage?15. How is the speaker's marriage probably different from that of his many relatives?Key: 11. T 12. T 13. F 14. F 15. TListening Task 2 Passage1Elizabeth was a very pretty girl, and her parents were rich. Quite a lot of the young men in the town wanted to marry her, but she was not satisfied with any of them. Every night she was taken to parties, to the theatre, to the films or to dinners but none of the young men who took her out was ever good enough. Even when her parents especially liked ayoung man and felt sure they had found their future son-in-law, Elizabeth didn't agree. She was always waiting for someone better to come along.One evening, one of the handsome young men who wanted to many Elizabeth came to visit her in her parents' house and asked her to become his wife. She answered, "No, William, I won't marry you. I want to marry a man who is famous, who can play music, sing and dance very well, who can tell really interesting stories, who does not smoke or drink, who stays at home in the evenings and who stops talking when I’m fired of listening."The young man got up, took his coat and went to the door, but before he left the house, he turned and said to Elizabeth, "It isn't a man you're looking for. It's a television set."Questions 1 to 5 are based on the passage you have just heard:1. Why did so many men want to marry Elizabeth?2. What were Elizabeth's parents' attitudes towards her getting married?3. According to the speaker, what kind of man would Elizabeth like to marry?4. What did William think of Elizabeth when she did not accept his offer of marriage?5. What can be understood about Elizabeth from the talk? Key: 1. (D) 2. (A) 3. (C) 4. (A) 5. (B)Passage 2Everyone agreed that Diana could not have been more beautiful. Several, however, doubted whether she was the tight gift for the Prince of Wales. Some of his friends also had doubts, which they expressed. Attractive, beautiful, delightful, kind and real as Diana was, they feared that the pair would not have enough in common to keep the relationship interesting. For a start there was the age difference: Diana was very young and only nineteen, whileCharles was thirty-two and in some ways had had more experience than most men of fifty-two. He was a deep and reflecting person, while she was always on the go. He was interested in reading history and philosophy; she enjoyed women's magazines and television. He loved classical music, and a treat for him was a night at the opera. She liked pop music, had no interest for opera, but enjoyed ballet. Charles could enjoy himself in the country, while Diana preferred the exciting activities of London. He could happily spend all day fishing; Diana would rather be in the city centre shopping. His other great love was horse riding, which Diana hated. Her sister Sarah had been an eager horsewoman, but Diana had fallen off and broken her arm as a child and had never had any desire to repeat the experience. Her sport was tennis, which Charles had never much cared for.Questions 6 to 10 are based on the passage you have just heard:6. According to the speaker, what did some people think about Diana?7. What does the speaker say about Charles?8. How was Diana different from Charles in hobbies?9. According to the speaker, which of the following is not true?10. What was one reason Diana did not care for horse tiding?Key: 6. (D) 7. (D) 8. (A) 9. (D) 10. (A)Passage 3More surprising, perhaps, than the present difficulty of the customs of marriage is the fact that marriage itself is alive and active. As research colleagues find, Americans are a marrying people: compared with Europeans, more of us marry and we marry at a younger age. In addition, after a drop in the early 1970's, the rate of marriage in the United States is now increasing. Even the divorce rate needs to be considered in this pro-marriage situation: some 80 percent ofdivorced people remarry. Thus, marriage remains, by far, the preferred way of life for the vast majority of people in our society.What has changed more than marriage is the basic family unit. Twenty-five years ago, the usual American family was made up of a husband, a wife and two or three children. Now, there are many marriages in which couples have decided not to have any children. And there are many marriages where at least some of the children are from the wife's former marriage, or thehusband's, or both. Sometimes these children spend all of their time with one parent from the former marriage; sometimes they are shared between the two former spouses.Therefore, one can find every type of family unit. There are marriages without children; marriages with children from only the present marriage; marriages with "full-time" children from both the present and former marriages; marriages with "full-time" children from the present marriage and "part-time" children from former marriages. There are stepfathers, stepmothers, half-brothers, and half-sisters. It is not all that difficult for a child to have four parents and eight grandparents! These are huge changes from the usual basic family. But even so, even in the middle of all this, there remains one truth: most Americans spend most of their adult lives married.Questions 11 to 15 are based on the passage you have just heard:11. Why are the Americans called "marrying people"?12. What do most divorced Americans do?13. Which of the following can best describe American families?14. What does the speaker say about the "part-time" children in an American family?15. What is most probably usual for American children?Key: 11. (D) 12. (A) 13. (B) 14. (B) 15. (D)Unit 7 FACE TO FACE WITH GUNSUNDERSTANDING WORDSListening Task 11. cautious2. foundation3. additional4. current5. span6. victim7. attach8. unusual9. mercy 10. unexpectedlyKey: 1.(B) 2.(C) 3.(A) 4.(B) 5.(A) 6.(A) 7.(C) 8.(A) 9.(B) 10.(A)Listening Task 21. encounter2. temple3. offenders4. folks5. emerged6. polished7. focuses8. grabbed9. stocking 10. fadedUNDERSTANDING SENTENCESListening Task 1l. The man with the gun took a bus to the park and ran into his partner there.2. The robbery was explained to the police yesterday.3. The man failed to rip the watch from my wrist.4. The robber is not difficult for John to identify.5. George wishes he were able to use this pistol.6. The three uniformed officers walked to the railway station and ran into the criminal on the way.7. Frank forgot the name of the robber standing by the door.8. The police officer is taking a sick leave from work for the summer.9. Bill can't use a pistol and Susan can't either.10. The policeman had the truck stopped.Key: 1.(A) 2. (B) 3. (B) 4. (B) 5. (A) 6. (B) 7. (B) 8. (A) 9.(A) 10. (A)Listening Task 21. The train pulled into the station at 10:00 a. m. sharp.2. Like most city folks, I'm cautious in the evening.3. He moved behind me and put his gun on my neck.4. The robber had no mercy on the lonely old woman.5. The officer phoned for additional details.6. The criminal finally went to the police station to give himself up.7. He is a poet rather than a novelist.8. The police car went out of control.9. She got to her feet and called 110.10. All his attention focused on how to escape.Key: l.(B) 2.(A) 3.(B) 4.(B) 5.(A) 6.(B) 7.(B) 8.(B) 9.(C) 10.(A)UNDERSTANDING PASSAGESListening Task 1 Passage 1A sudden and terrible sad event has again struck an American school: Fifteen lives were lost and a city and a nation left with wounds that cannot be removed. Because guns were used to cause this sad event, the immediate public response is for gun control laws.Most likely the shotguns and even the handguns used were bought within the law and registered, and probably the guns belonged to the fathers of the boys who used them. Shotguns are the most common guns used in the sport of hunting small game animals and birds.The possibility of passing laws preventing sports people from owning shotguns would be very slight. A large number of people would be against such laws. On the other hand, laws refusing to allow handguns have a greater chance of passing. But then the familiar saying would become fact: "When guns are outlawed, only outlaws will have guns."Many crimes in America are committed by people using guns. Most of these people have a criminal record. By law these criminals are not allowed to buy or own guns. Do they care? No. They do not obey laws and find other ways to get guns.The problem is a people problem, not just a gun problem. In America, we have become a nation that has almost turned away from the original rules and values of Western society that have helped it become a society of progress and the rule of law.Questions 1 to 5 are based on the passage you have just heard,1. How many people were killed in the sad event?2. How did the public react to the sad event?3. Is it easy to pass laws preventing sports people from owning shotguns?4. Are many crimes in the United States committed by people using guns?5. What does the speaker think about the nature of the problem?Key: 1. F 2. T 3. F 4. T 5. FPassage 2Different people have different ideas about whether being poor causes crime. It is certainly true that there is a very strong relation between low social class and economic status and this sort of violent street crime. Persons of low social class and economic status are probably more likely than others to turn to violent street crime for money or adventure. Yet it is also true that most of the poor are not violent criminals. And in some crimes, such as computer crimes and white-collar crimes, we find that the criminals are not short of money: they simply need more than they can gather and they will be happy to get more without having to work. Therefore, it is simply wrong to think that being poor "causes" crime.It follows that being poor is neither a suitable nor a necessary cause of crime. Being poor may make the choice to obey the law more difficult, but the poor have a choice whether to engage in crime, and most of them choose to obey the law. Can we get rid of crime by getting rid of beingpoor? Improving the economic conditions of the poor does not reduce the level of crime in periods of rising wealth. The "poor cure" does not work.Questions 6 to 10 are based on the passage you have just heard.6. What is the talk mainly about?7. What does the speaker think about being poor in relation to crime?8. Are the criminals engaged in white-collar crimes short of money?9. Is being poor a necessary cause of crime?10. Do crime levels drop when the economic conditions of the poor are improved?Key: 6. F 7. F 8. T 9. F 10. TPassage 3In 1996 there were 200 million handguns in the US, and a total of 9, 390 Americans (in a population of about 260 million people) were murdered with handguns. If the 27.5 million Canadians, who have severe laws on owning handguns, had shot each other up as their southern neighbors did, they would have suffered the loss of about 990 souls. In fact, handguns were used to kill only 106 Canadians that year.What accounts for this difference? Do Canadians perhaps prefer other instruments of murder such as shotguns and knives? Apparently not: Canadian murder rates as a whole are much lower than the American ones. Are the Canadians then a nation of heavenly spirits? Not likely: Canada is filled with the very same violent films, TV programs, and video games as the US is.Let's compare the Americans with another closely related nation, Germany. Here is a society with a high rate of long-term unemployment, a large body of unpopular working-class foreigners, and plenty of political radicals and violent neighborhoods. In Germany it is hard to get ahandgun. With its 80 million people, there were only 211 handgun murders in 1996. There was a much lower murder rate in Germany than in the US. If the Germans had shot each other up at the American rate, they would have killed 2,900 people.So it goes. Compare America with any nation similar to it culturally and economically, and the result is always the same: Americans own many more handguns, and many more murders are committed with the guns, even though Americans as a whole obey just as much as their European, Australian or North American cousins.Questions 11 to 15 are based on the passage you have just heard.11. How many people were killed with guns in the United States in 1996712. How many Canadians were killed with guns in 1996713. Are Canadian murder rates as a whole much lower than the American ones?14. Is Germany a society with a high rate of long-term unemployment?15. Do Americans obey just as much as their European, Australian or North American cousins?Key: 11. T 12. F 13. T 14. T 15. T Listening Task 2 Passage 1Who killed Kayla Rolland? The society in which the boy lived has to be partly the key cause because it helped produce an angry, confused child. The boy was said to have played normal street games. He was also known to have started fights. Boaz said the boy was made to stay after school nearly every day for his bad behavior. Some weeks before, he had attacked a girl with a pencil. He had attacked Kayla before. On the day before the killing, he tried to kiss her and was pushed away.Early on the morning of the shooting, he and his brother got into a fight with Boaz's 10-year- old uncle. WhenBoaz's uncle hit back, the boy said, "Do you want me to take my gun and shoot you?" The boy's father once asked his son, "Why do you fight?" The boy replied, "I hate them."With a record of behavior like this, one might ask why no one was paying more attention to him. The teacher and the school head did not pay enough attention to him. There is no sign that any social service organization was watching. His parents were worse than trash to him. His mother admitted that she once let children take drugs regularly. She even tried to comfort her son, who felt more and more sorry for the killing and did not want to return to school. She explained that the boy who did the shooting "cried out for help, and nobody helped him".Questions 1 to 5 are based on the passage you've just heard.1, What kind of boy was the killer?2. What is one of the key causes for the boy's behavior?3. What did the boy and his brother do early on the morning of the shooting?4. What did the boy say when his father once asked him why he fought?5. Which of the following is true according to the talk you have just heard?Key: 1. (A) 2. (C) 3. (D) 4. (A) 5. (C)Passage 2Capital punishment, which means punishment by death according to law, used to be a major influence preventing crimes. It made the violent robber think twice before firing a gun. It gave the cold-blooded killer something to think carefully about while he was in the act of killing. It prevented unarmed policemen from being killed, while on duty, by killers armed with automatic weapons. Above all, it protected the weakest members of society, young children, from being attacked by very cruel people. It is terrible to think that a criminal can actually get way with murder. All of us know that"life sentence" does not mean what it says. After ten years or so of good behavior, the most harmful criminal is free to return to society where he will live verycomfortably on the money he gained from his crime, or he will go on committing crimes until he is caught again. People are always willing to hold relaxed opinions at the cost of others, It's always in style to play the defender of the weak, so long as you are not affected.Questions 6 to 10 are based on the passage you have just heard.6. What does "capital punishment" refer to?7. What kind of role did capital punishment play in the past?8. What is the speaker's attitude toward capital punishment?9. What does "life sentence" mean?10. What is always in style for people to do in the face of crime so long as they remain unaffected?Key: 6. (B) 7. (A) 8. (D) 9. (B) 10. (A)Passage 3More and more, the operations of our businesses, governments, and economic organizations are controlled by information that exists only inside computer memories. Anyone clever enough to change this information very slightly can get very large rewards. Even worse, a lot of people who have done this and been caught at it have managed to get away without punishment.In most cases, computer crimes are not easy to be noticed if no one checks up on what the computer is doing. But even if the crime is noticed, the criminal may walk away not only unpunished but with the support of his former bosses. In most cases, computer criminals who have been caught may have been the victims of uncommonly bad luck. Unlike other criminals, who must leave the country, or go to prison, computer criminals sometimes escape punishment, demanding not only that they not be charged but also thatthey be given good handling. All too often, their demands have been met. Why? Because company managers do not want the public to find out that their computer has been misused. If the public found out what had happened totheir computer, it would ruin their position in the community. And so a criminal often leaves with good supporting letters from his company and continues his crimes in other places. Questions 11 to 15 are based on the passage you have just heard.11. Who or what controls more and more the operations of our businesses, governments, and economic organizations?12. What often happens to computer criminals?13. How can we continually notice computer crimes?14. What does the speaker think about those computer criminals who have been caught?15. Which of the following is the best title for the passage? Key: 1. (C) 12. (A) 13. (C) 14. (A) 15. (A)Unit 8 BIRTH OF BRIGHT IDEASUNDERSTANDING WORDSListening Task 11. miracle2. glow3. contrast4. element5. dramatic6. enthusiasm7. observe8. highly9. representative 10. logicKey: 1. (C) 2. (A) 3. (A) 4. (B) 5. (C) 6. (A) 7. (B) 8. (C) 9.(A) 10. (B)Listening Task 21. philosophy2. Creative3. orchestral4. organized5. mathematical6. existence7. combination8. recognized9. concepts 10. geniusUNDERSTANDING SENTENCESListening Task 11. My brother composed music for the film.2. The teachers said that my work was satisfactory, but there was still room for improving it.3. He's got plenty of ability, but he's got no personality.4. The result of the medical test can change from individual to individual.5. The sound came from an unknown source, far away in the distance.6. They hope to expand their business, particularly in South China.7. Factory owners spend huge sums of money on publications that show their goods to the public.8. The police are enquiring into the mysterious disappearance of a young schoolteacher.9. We are still in the process of painting the house.10. I was always reading when I was a child, but my daughter is, by contrast, just watching television all day long. Key: 1.(A) 2.(B) 3.(15) 4.(A) 5.(B) 6.(A) 7.(A) 8.(B) 9.(A) 10.(A)Listening Task 21. The computer game kept the children occupied for hours.2. Sickness, combined with terrible weather, worked together to prevent the trip to Hangzhou.3. When your temperature becomes stable you can stop taking the medicine.4. The country depends heavily on its tourist trade.5. Let's take the example of Einstein to show how hard work can determine success.6. We could see how Mother was glowing with pride as the headmaster presented the first prize to my brother.7. Some people are likely to fall into a sleeplike condition when they are in deep thought.8. We have received a flood of complaints from shoppers recently.9. After three long hours of discussion, a solution to the problem began to take shape.。
大学体验英语听说教程听力原文(1-5)
Unit One:Listing tasks:1. A: Jake Sutton! Is that you, man? How are you?•B: Hey, Andrew! I didn’t recognize you for a moment. Long time no see!•A: Yeah, wow, I haven’t seen you since high school graduation! What’ve you been up to? •B: I’ve been back East, at college.•A: College? Where?•B: Boston. B.U.•A: Oh, cool.•B: And this past year, I got to go to Spain as an exchange student.•A: Spain? No kidding? I remember you always hoped for an international lifestyle.•B: Exactly.•A: So how was it, amigo?•B: Oh, man, it was so great. I got to see a lot of Europe.•A: Yeah? Like where?•B: All over. Italy, France, Greece, and my homestay family was really nice. They’ve invited me back again if I want to go to graduate school there.•A: Sounds like we won’t be seeing you for another few more years then, eh?•B: I dunno. Half of me wants to go. Half of me wants to stay here. You know, when I was there, I missed home a lot more than I thought I would.•A: I can imagine.2. A: So, Terry, How have you been?•B: Good, good.•A: How are things going? Did you graduate this year?•B: Me? Nah!I went to State, but after my second year, I realized that what I really want to do is take over for my mom in the restaurant.•A: Oh, that’s right. Your family owns a little restaurant. Well, I mean, it’s not so little, but …•B: So I came back home and started apprenticing as a chef.•A: Really? That is so cool!You know, now that I think about it, it makes perfect sense for you. Even back in high school, you could cook up a storm. So, how is it being in the business?•B: Well, I love to cook, but, man, I have a lot to learn about running a business. I’m really glad my mom’s around to teach me.•A: Well, I’ll have to come by to try your cooking. What nights do you work?•B: Take your pick. I’m there seven nights a week.3. A: Ken? Ken Mackney, is that you?•B: Uh, yeah, I’m Ken Mackney.•A: It’s me. Barry Simmons. You know, Mr. Jones’s calculus class, senior year?•B: Um, so, how’s it going? What are you up to these days?•A: I’m pretty busy. I’m working as an accountant in the city.•B: Oh, that’s great!It sounds like you really put your math skills to good use.•A: Yeah. And I got married last fall. Hey, you might actually know my wife, Tina Chan, Jason Chan’s little sister?•B: Tina. Is she the one who went to Harvard Medical School?•A: No, that was Lisa Fong. Tina went to art school.•B: Oh! Well, I guess you and Tina are a good match, then. You were always into art, too, weren’t you?•A: No, not really. That’s my brother Tom you’re thinking of. You don’t remember very much from high school, do you?•B: No, I guess not! It’s been a long time!4. A: Hi, Kate. It’s me, Cindy Lohan. You remember me, don’t you?•B: Cindy, Cindy. I can’t seem to place the name. Oh, my gosh, yes!I do remember you!But …•A: But what?•B: Well, it’s just that you don’t look like the free-spirited Cindy I remember. You look so, so normal.•A: Normal? I guess you’re referring to my hair?•B: Yeah. I mean, you’re just a regular brunette now. When I knew you, you always had your hair dyed some interesting color. Blue one day, pink the next.•A: Well, I’m a lawyer now. Most judges have a thing against pink hair, so …•B: I can see your sense of humor hasn’t changed much!Real world listening:•Charisse: Karen, I can’t get over how gorgeous you look. I guess you must’ve become an actress, like you always wanted.•Karen: Thanks, but you’re not going to believe this.•Charisse: What?•Karen: Well, I moved away to Hollywood and did the usual waitress thing for a while. •Charisse: Yeah?•Karen: Eventually, I got a small part in a horror movie, and that’s when I discovered my true calling.•Charisse: What’s that? Playing zombies?•Karen: Nope. I’ve become a movie makeup artist!•Charisse: No way!That’s so amazing! But what made you give up acting?•Karen: I guess I just prefer working behind the scenes. But enough about me. How are you and Craig?•Charisse: Craig? Oh, him. You know, we broke up about a year after you left town. •Karen: Oh, I’m sorry. It just seemed like you two were so eager to get married and start a family.•Charisse: Funny how that ended up. I was too busy with school and then my job, and we just sort of drifted apart.•Karen: Huh!So what’ve you been doing all this time, Charisse?•Charisse: Well, a few years ago I got a great job with an advertising agency. And guess what?•Karen: What?•Charisse: They’ve just promoted me. I’m an account executive now!•Karen: Wow, pretty impressive.Unit Two:Listening tasks:1. A: Oh, my gosh. You won’t believe this!•B: What? What happened, Katie?•A: You know that guy Brett, from the football team?•B: Oh, yeah, the big, dumb jock. What did he do this time?•A: He gave me a poem.•B: A poem?•A: I mean, it’s beautiful!It’s romantic and it’s full of imagery. I just couldn’t believe it came from him.•B: You got that right. I didn’t even think he could read.•A: I just found out he plays two musical instruments and speaks French fluently!•B: Hmm. Well, maybe there’s more to Brett than meets the eye!2. A: Hey, Jeff, I didn’t know you took dance lessons.•B: What? How did you know that?•A: Your girlfriend showed me some pictures of you dancing.•B: Man, I told her not to show those to people!•A: Aw, come on. Actually, I think it’s pretty cool. I wish there was something I felt that passionate about.•B: Really? You know, I love to dance, but I don’t tell my friends about it. Dancing is a private thing for me. It’s just something I do for myself.3. A: Hey, Kayla. Can I borrow your notes from today’s math class?•B: Yeah, sure. Just make sure to give them back to me before my band plays tonight. I need time to study.•A: Did you say your “band”?•B: Yeah. I’m in a band called Rock Hard. I play the drums.•A: You’re kidding! You play the drums for a rock band? I never would’ve guessed.•B: Why? ’Cause I’m a straight A student?•A: Yeah. I mean, you’re the one everyone comes to for math help. I just assumed you were a …•B: A nerd?•A: Well, I don’t know about that.•B: Don’t worry. I’m not offended. I am a nerd. But who says nerds can’t play the drums?Real World Listening:•C: TJ, my man!How’s it goin’?•TJ: Hey, Cesar. What’s up, dude?•C: Oh, not much. But you, man. You’re all over the place. I saw you on TV last week. The Pro-Am skateboarding championship. Man, you tore it up on the half-pipe.•TJ: I guess I did OK. I got second place.•C: That flip you did was totally awesome. Anyway, I can’t believe you’ve gone pro, man. You’ve totally made it.•TJ: Yeah, I know. Contests, sponsorships, kids asking for my autograph all the time.It’s weird.•C: Sounds like it. But good weird.•TJ: Yeah. And you won’t even believe what the latest is.•C: What?•TJ: Nike wants me to do a commercial. They’ve been calling my agent. Nike, man.•C: Wow! I don’t believe that. That’s crazy, man. You’ve got it made.•TJ: Yeah, sorta.•C: What’s wrong?•TJ: Well, you know the fame and fortune are great, but sometimes I just want to have my old life back again.•C: Why? With the way things are going for you?•TJ: No, but it’s my family and my friends, like you. They think I’m too good for them now. They think I don’t have time for the stuff we used to do, like go to movies and just hang out.•C: Wow, man. That’s rough. But you know, your life is kinda different now.•TJ: Sure, I mean, people recognize me and stuff, but I’m still the same person I was before I went pro. I just wish everyone would understand that.•C: Don’t you like all the attention you’re getting?•TJ: I dunno, man. The truth is, it’s kind of embarrassing. I guess I’m shy or something.•C: You? No way, TJ. I thought you lived for the crowds.•TJ: Nah, it’s the sport I love. I can live without the spectators.•C: So what are you gonna do, man?•TJ: Just keep doing what I’m doing. I’ve gotta be true to myself, no matter what anyone else thinks about it.Unit Three:Listening tasks:1. A: So, Amy, how many kids do you and Tom have?•B: Uh, kids, none. Not yet.•A: Not yet? Did you say “not yet”? Hey, are you and Tom keeping score here or what?You must be, what, 35 by now. Clock’s a’tickin’. Tick-tock, tick-tock, you know?•B: Yeah, I think we’re aware of all that, but it’s kind of complicated. We’ve got our careers right now, and …•A: Complicated? You think you’re the only people who are trying to juggle careers and family?•B: No, no. I’m sure we’re not. Just, it’s kind of a personal thing.2. A: So, Jerry, have you thought about where you’re going to live after you graduate in June?•B: Uh, yeah. I think I’m going to move back in with my folks, save a little money, you know.•A: Your folks? You gotta be kidding!Don’t you think it’s time to leave the nest?•B: Um, yeah, I guess. But it’s not like it’s gonna be forever. Just until I can save upenough money to …•A: I gotta say, man, I think it’s a mistake.•B: Well, I’ve thought about it a lot, and I really think it’s the best decision for me right now.•A: But you need to go out on your own, get your own place, find yourself. Your parents are just going to get in the way.•B: Well, you know, I’m not the only one moving back home after college. Seems like half the people I know are doing it.3. A: Excuse me, ma’am.•B: Yes?•A: Your son’s tantrum is disturbing everyone in the store.•B: I know, I know. I’m trying to calm him down. Bobby, please be a good little boy for Mommy. I’ll give you a nice, yummy cookie if you stop crying.•A: If you ask me, what your son needs is a little good old-fashioned discipline. A nice spanking will do the job!You know what they say: Spare the rod and spoil the child!•B: Listen. How I raise my son is none of your business. We don’t believe in using physical violence with our children.4. A: So, Lucie, do you have anyone special in your life?•B: No. Not right now. It’s been a while since I’ve dated anybody.•A: Well, what have you been doing about it? You know, you can’t meet someone sitting at home on your couch on Friday nights eating chocolate ice cream. You’ve got to get yourself out there, girl!•B: Well, I don’t know. Meeting someone at a bar or club just isn’t for me.•A: I know! I’m fixing you up with a friend of mine. He’s perfect for you.•B: That’s OK. I’m not really into blind dates.•A: Don’t be ridiculous! You’re gonna love him!•B: You know, I’m not sure I really want to be dating anyone right now.Real World Listening:•Part 1. Andrea talks to Jackie.•Andrea: Andrea Price on “Who Needs Advice.”What’s your problem?•Jackie: Hi, I’m Jackie, from Toronto.•Andrea: Jackie, what’s your problem?•Jackie: My parents are driving me crazy! I’m in college, and my parents make me come home before midnight. Plus …•Andrea: Just a second, Jackie. Slow down. You’re in college, you’re living at home, your parents want you home at midnight. What’s wrong with that?•Jackie: Well, it’s not only that. They always want to know who I’m going out with, and if I’ve done my homework. How can I get them to leave me alone?•Andrea: Jackie, grow up already. If you live at home, you should follow their rules, or move out of their house. Clear enough?•Part 2. Andrea talks to Beatrice.•Andrea: Andrea Price on “Who Needs Advice.”•Beatrice: This is Beatrice from Atlanta.•Andrea: OK, Beatrice. What’s your problem?•Beatrice: I need some advice about dieting. Every time I go on a diet, I lose a few pounds, but it only lasts a little while.•Andrea: Uh huh. Go on.•Beatrice: Once I start eating normally again, I always gain the weight back.•Andrea: Do you exercise regularly?•Beatrice: No.•Andrea: There’s your problem. You can’t lose weight without exercise. Talk to your doctor about an exercise plan, and stick to it.•Part 3. Andrea talks to Pete.•Andrea: Andrea Price on “Who Needs Advice.”•Pete: This is Pete, from Denver.•Andrea: What’s your problem?•Pete: Could I ask you something?•Andrea: That’s what I’m here for.•Pete: Well, my car has been making funny noises lately. Like this—fffft fffft fffft fffft—but only when it’s moving. When it’s idle, it makes sounds sort of like, vvvttt, vvvtttt, vvvttt.•Andrea: Look, Pete.•Pete: I really don’t know what to do.•Andrea: Look, Pete, I give advice about people, not cars. You need to call a mechanic.Unit Four:Listening tasks:1. My sister is a really strict vegan. It’s not for religious or health reasons. It’s just she’s just a little nuts. Every time she comes over for a family dinner we have to make a special dish just for her. And if, like, the fork we’ve used to serve some meat even touches her plate for a split second, she freaks out and has to get another plate. Recently, she started this new thing where she can’t even eat any vegetables that are cooked. They have to be raw. And she put her cat on a vegan diet, too. The poor thing only eats vegetables. Every time I go over to her place, the cat looks at me with these sad eyes, like, “Meat … please?”2. My cousin Pat is a professional clown. He goes by the name Patty Cakes. He gets hired to do special events like kids’birthday parties. The thing about Pat is that he just can’t stop being a clown even when he’s not working. He’ll show up at his friend’s house and start making balloon hats for everyone. And then there’s his pet duck, Phoebe. Pat uses Phoebe in his clown act, but sometimes he doesn’t have time to take her home after work, so he just brings her along wherever he’s going. It’s just so strange to see Pat walk in somewhere with Phoebe following behind him wearing a diaper.3. My Aunt Samantha collects dolls. She’s a real fanatic. Most people have hobbies, you know,like sports or music or movies, but Aunt Samantha spends all her money on dolls. She has one room in her apartment completely devoted to Barbie dolls. I mean, the whole room is wall-to-wall Barbies!She’s got over a thousand of them lined up on shelves from floor to ceiling. The dolls are all in perfect condition. She stores them in their boxes and never takes them out. It’s kind of scary, actually. When you walk into that room, you just feel surrounded by them. It’s like they’re all watching you or something.4. My brother Andrew is really into TV and movies and, um ... How can I put this nicely? He can get pretty extreme about it. He’s always pretending to be a character from a movie or TV show. Now, when he was twelve or thirteen, he used to watch the TV show Star Trek all the time, and he’d go around talking exactly like Mr. Spock. Like if I’d say, “Andrew, get out of my room. I’m studying. You’re so irritating.”And he’d say, “Irritating? Ah, yes, one of your earthling emotions.”Stuff like that, a line right out of Star Trek. Now, sometimes, it’s funny. Like now he’s doing Harry Potter voices. But we worry about him a lot. I mean, does he even know who he is? He’s always acting like someone else.Real world listening:•Lydia: OK, Greg, I got the wedding invitations back from the printers. Let’s do this!•Greg: OK, I’m ready.•Lydia: Got your list?•Greg: Yeah, I just have a short list, though. Just my parents, and my brother Tim, and his wife, and my sister Tanya, and Jamie, my friend from college, and that’s about it. I can’t think of anyone else that I really want to invite.•Lydia: Greg, that’s like, what, ten people? Are you joking? This is our wedding.•Greg: Well, I guess we could invite my mom’s cousin Abigail. She lives nearby, but I don’t know her very well, and she’s kind of crazy. She has, like, fifteen cats.•Lydia: Greg, if she’s family, you should invite her.•Greg: I guess.•Lydia: So, including your mom’s cousin Abigail, you’ve now got a grand total of eleven guests. That just isn’t enough to fill up a reception room.•Greg: Well, how many people are you inviting?•Lydia: Um, let’s see. Here’s my list. I’ve got my brother and his wife.•Greg: Right.•Lydia: And her parents and relatives.•Greg: You’re inviting your sister-in-law’s relatives, too?•Lydia: Greg, this is a family event. Can’t leave anyone out.•Greg: Can’t leave anyone out?•Lydia: And then there’s my mother’s two brothers and their families.•Greg: They’ll come all the way from San Francisco for this?•Lydia: Oh, absolutely. And then my aunt Chia-Lin.•Greg: I thought she lived in Shanghai.•Lydia: She does, but she’ll come for the wedding.•Greg: Really?•Lydia: She wouldn’t miss it for the world, and besides, my mother would never forgiveher if she didn’t come to my wedding.•Greg: Ah.•Lydia: And then my father will want to invite all his close friends from work.•Greg: Wait a sec. Your father’s friends from work are coming? How many is that?•Lydia: Oh, Greg, he’s in the restaurant business. He’s got so many friends. There must be like, one, two, three, eight people who work in the restaurant alone, and then the suppliers, and all of his regular big customers.Maybe eighty or ninety. Something like that.•Greg: Eighty people!•Lydia: There’s no way he wouldn’t invite all of them to his daughter’s wedding. It’d be an insult!•Greg: But I thought we were just inviting family and close friends.•Lydia: Believe me, my father’s business associates are like family.•Greg: Wow! How many people are on that list there?•Lydia: Oh, just a few. This is just like three or four hundred people. I’m trying to keep it small.•Greg: Gosh, Lydia, where are we going to have this wedding, in Yankee Stadium?Unit Five:Listening tasks:1. A: Honey, I’ve been thinking.•B: Huh?•A: I’ve been thinking. I think I’d like to go back to work.•B: Really? Why?•A: Well, the kids are growing up. Jenny is off to university, and Ted is going to be in high school next year.•B: Uh huh, yeah, right?•A: Well, I just don’t think I need to be a stay-at-home mom anymore.•B: But, but who’s going to make dinner and do the laundry, and who’s going to clean the house?•A: I don’t know, honey, but we’ll figure it out. I’ve been weighing the pros and cons, and now it just seems like the best time to make a change.2. A: Hey, how’s it going, Frank?•B: Oh, not too sure.•A: Oh, what’s the problem?•B: It’s not really a problem. It’s kind of a good thing, I guess.•A: You guess?•B: Well, I applied for a job with a really good engineering firm a couple of months ago, and I talked to the boss yesterday.•A: Yeah?•B: And they want to hire me.•A: That’s great news.•B: Well, sort of. But the downside is the job’s in Texas. I would have to move. And they want me to start in six weeks.•A: Ooh, Texas. That’s really far away. What are you leaning toward?•B: At this point, I’m seriously considering accepting the offer. But I have until next week to let them know.3. A: Hey, Jamie, you look stressed out. What’s wrong?•B: Oh, I have to choose my major this month, and I’m still undecided.•A: I thought you were majoring in theater. Didn’t you say you wanted to be the next Angelina Jolie?•B: Yeah, but I changed my mind last semester and started taking more psychology classes.•A: Well, why don’t you do that? You could be the next Sigmund Freud, the female version.•B: I would, but I don’t know. I’m taking a really great physics class this semester. I totally love it.•A: Then why not do physics?•B: So I could be the next Albert Einstein, right? I don’t know about that, either. I kinda want to take some French classes. Yeah, that sounds good! Maybe I should major in French. Although, if I take French, then I can’t really take the physics. And I mean, theater still is really fun.4. A: What do you think about getting a puppy, Rick?•B: A puppy? Why would we do that?•A: Well, I was at the supermarket today, and there was this guy with a box of Labrador puppies out front, and they were so cute.•B: Yeah, of course they’re cute. Puppies are always cute. But they’re messy, too. •A: I know, but you should have seen them. Their little tails and their little faces.•B: The problem with a puppy is that it eventually becomes a dog, a big dog. What’s a big dog gonna do in our little apartment?•A: We’ll take it for walks. It’ll be great. C’mon.•B: I don’t know. I’ll think about it. Why don’t we get a cat instead?•Real World Listening :•Our topic today is decision making. We make decisions every day, right? Maybe about simple, personal things like which train to take to work or should you get a puppy as a pet, and also more complex things like what to major in at college or whether to take a job offer in a new city. We’re going to look at four dimensions of the decision-making process, OK? Approach, information, risk, and decisiveness.•The first dimension is approach, or the way that you view the decision-making process.There are two types of decision makers here: originators and adapters. Adapters tend to think in terms of the minimum change necessary to produce the results they want. They stick with ideas that have worked in the past. Originators, on the other hand, tend to produce decisions that are less similar to past ideas. They make decisions that seem unique and creative.•The second dimension is information. What kind of information do you need to make a decision? Are you a concrete information processor or an abstract information processor?Concrete information processors need complete and detailed information before making a decision. They prefer to work with clear, absolute, and exact facts and values. Abstractinformation processors, on the other hand, focus on the big picture and general information before they make their decision.•The third dimension is risk. What kind of risk taker are you when you make a big decision? How do you deal with struggles and challenges when you face a tough decision?Two types of risk takers here: conciliators and challengers. Conciliators prefer to be cautious and avoid risks. They avoid taking actions that might involve losing too much.The other type is the challenger. And a challenger will take a more extreme and risky choice in order to get a greater gain, even if the situation has a good chance of turning out badly.•The fourth dimension is decisiveness—how fast you make the decision, and how quickly you take steps towards implementing your decision. For this dimension, the two types of decision makers are called organized and flexible. Organized decision makers are quick to choose—bang, come on, make a decision—and also quick to act upon their decisions: OK, let’s do it!They commit their energy and time sooner than others. Flexible decision makers, on the other hand, are slow to choose and also slow to act upon their decisions.•They tend to change plans frequently, and they also procrastinate or postpone their plans unless they become absolutely necessary.•So that’s the theory: four dimensions of decision making. Where do you stand in each dimension? There’s no right or wrong way to make a decision, but by understanding our own decision making styles, we can make more effective, well-informed, and conscious decisions.。
大学英语六级听力考试原文（完整版）
⼤学英语六级听⼒考试原⽂(完整版) ⼤学英语四六级考试如何备考是每个考⽣都会关注的⼀个问题,以下是店铺为⼤家搜索整理的⼤学英语六级听⼒考试原⽂(完整版)，希望能给⼤家带来帮助! Section A Directions: In this section, you will hear 8 short conversations and2 long conversations. At the end of each conversation, one or more questions will be asked about what was said. Both the conversation and the questions will be spoken only once. After each question there will be a pause. During the pause, you must read the four choices marked A), B), C) and D), and decide which is the best answer. Then mark the corresponding letter on Answer Sheet 2 with a single line through the centre. 11. M: I don’t know what to do. I have to drive to Chicago next Friday for my cousin’s wedding, but I have got a Psychology test to prepare for. W: Why don’t you record your notes so you can study on the way? Q: What does the woman suggest the man do? 12. M: Professor Wright, you may have to find another student to play this role, the lines are so long and I simply can’t remember them all. W: Look, Tony. It is still a long time before the first show. I don’t expect you to know all the lines yet. Just keep practicing. Q: What do we learn from the conversation? 13. M: Hello, this is Dr. Martin from the Emergency Department. I have a male patient with a fractured ankle. W: Oh, we have one bed available in ward 3, send him here and I will take care of him. Q: What are the speakers talking about? 14. W: Since Simon will graduate this May, the school paper needs a new editor. So if you are interested, I will be happy to nominate you. M: Thanks for considering me. But the baseball team is starting up a new season. And I’m afraid I have a lot on my hands. Q: What does the man mean? 15. W: Have you heard the news that Jame Smeil has resigned his post as prime minister? M: Well, I got it from the headlines this morning. It’s reported that he made public at this decision at the last cabinet meeting. Q: what do we learn about Jame Smeil? 16. W: The morning paper says the space shuttle is taking off at 10 a.m. tomorrow. M: Yeah, it’s just another one of this year’s routine missions. The first mission was undertaken a decade ago and broadcast live then worldwide. Q: what can we infer from this conversation? 17. M: We do a lot of camping in the mountains. What would you recommend for two people? W: You’d probably be better off with the four real drive vehicle. We have several off-road trucks in stock, both new and used. Q: Where does the conversation most probably take place? 18. W: I hear you did some serious shopping this past weekend. M: Yeah, the speakers of my old stereo finally gave out and there was no way to repair them. Q: What did the man do over the weekend? Conversation One W: Now, could you tell me where the idea for the business first came from? M: Well, the original shop was opened by a retired printer by the name of Gruby. Mr Gruby being left-handed himself, thought of the idea to try to promote a few products for left-handers. W: And how did he then go about actually setting up the business? M: Well, he looked for any left-handed products that might already be on the market which were very few. And then contacted the manufactures with the idea of having products produced for him, mainly in the scissors range to start with. W: Right. So you do commission some part of your stock. M: Yes, very much so. About 75 percent of our stock is specially made for us. W: And the rest of it? M: Hmm, the rest of it now, some 25, 30 years after Mr. Gruby’s initial efforts, there are more left-handed product actually on the market. Manufactures are now beginning to see that there is a market for left-handed products. W: And what’s the range of your stock? M: The range consists of a variety of scissors from children scissors to scissors for tailors, hairdressers etc. We also have a large range of kitchen ware. W: What’s the competition like? Do you have quite a lot of competition? M: There are other people in the business now in specialists, but only as mail-order outlets. But we have a shop here in central London plus a mail-order outlet. And we are without any doubt the largest supplier of the left-handed items. Q19: What kind of business does the man engaged in? Q20: What does the man say about his stock of products? Q21: What does the man say about other people in his line of business? Conversation Two M: Can we make you an offer? We would like to run the campaign for four extra weeks. W: well, can we summarize the problem from my point of view? First of all, the campaign was late. It missed two important trade affairs. The ads also did not appear into key magazines. As a result, the campaign failed. Do you accept that summary of what happened? M: well, the delay wasn’t entirely our fault. You did in fact make late changes to the specifications of the advertisements. W: Uh, actually, you were late with the initial proposals so you have very little time and in fact, we only asked for small changes. M: Well whatever, can we repeat our offer to run the campaign for 4 extra weeks? W: That’s not really the point. The campaign missed two key trade affairs. Because of this, we are asking you either to repeat the campaign next year for free, or we only pay 50% of the fee for this year. M: Could we suggest a 20% reduction to the fee together with the four week sustention to the campaign. W: We are not happy. We lost business. M: I think we both made mistakes. The responsibility is on both sides. W: Ok, let’s suggest a new solution. How about a 40% cut in fee, or a free repeat campaign? M: Well, let’s take a break, we’re not getting very far. Perhaps we should think about this. 22: What do we learn about the man’s company? 23: Why was the campaign delayed according to the man? 24: What does the woman propose as a solution to the problem? 25: What does the man suggest they do at the end of the conversation? Section B Passage One The University of Tennessee’s Walters Life Sciences building, is a model animal facility, spotlessly clean, careful in obtaining prior approval for experiments from an animal care committee. Of the 15,000 mice house there in a typical year, most give their lives for humanity. These are good mice and as such won the protection of the animal care committee. At any given time however some mice escape and run free. These mice are pests. They can disrupt experiments with the bacteria organisms they carry. They are bad mice and must be captured and destroyed. Usually, this is accomplished by means of sticky traps, a kind of fly paper on which they become increasingly stuck. But the real point of the cautionary tale, says animal behaviorist Herzau, is that the labels we put on things can affect our moral responses to them. Using stick traps or the more deadly snap traps would be deemed unacceptable for good mice. Yet the killing of bad mice requires no prior approval. Once the research animal hits the floor and becomes an escapee, says Herza, its moral standard is instantly diminished. In Herzau’s own home, there was more ironic example when his young son’s pet mouse Willy died recently, it was accorded a tearful ceremonial burial in garden. Yet even as they mourned Willy, says Herzau, he and his wife were setting snap traps to kill the pest mice in their kitchen with the bare change in labels from pet to pest, the kitchen mice obtained totally different moral standards Questions: 26, What does the passage say about most of the mice used for experiments? 27, Why did the so-called bad mice have to be captured and destroyed? 28, When are mice killed without prior approval? 29, Why does the speaker say what the Herzau’s did at home is ironical? Passage Two There are roughly three New Yorks. There is, first, the New York of the man or woman who was born here, who takes the city for granted and accepts its size and its turbulence as natural and inevitable. Second, there is the New York of the commuter — the city that is swallowed up by locusts each day and spat out each night. Third, there is the New York of the person who was born somewhere else and came to New York in quest of something. Of these three trembling cities the greatest is the last, the city of final destination, the city that has a goal. It is this third city that accounts for New York's high-strung disposition, its poetical deportment, its dedication to the arts, and its incomparable achievements. Commuters give the city its tidal restlessness; natives give it solidity and continuity; but the settlers give it passion. And whether it is a farmer arriving from Italy to set up a small grocery store in a slum, or a young girl arriving from a small town in Mississippi to escape the indignity of being observed by her neighbors, or a boy arriving from the Corn Belt with a manuscript in his suitcase and a pain in his heart, it makes no difference: each embraces New York with the intense excitement of first love, each absorbs New York with the fresh eyes of an adventurer, each generates heat and light to dwarf the Consolidated Edison Company. Questions 30 to 32 are based on the passage you have just heard. 30. What does the speaker say about the natives of New York? 31. What does the speaker say commuters give to New York? 32. What do we learn about the settlers of New York? Passage Three “If you asked me television is unhealthy”, I said to my roommate Walter, as I walked into the living room.“While you are sitting passively in front of the TV set, your muscles are turning to fat, your complexion is fading, and your eyesight is being ruined.” “Shh~”Walter put his finger to his lips, “This is an intriguing murder mystery.” “Really?” I replied. “But you know, the brain is destroyed by TV viewing. Creativity is killed by that box. And people are kept from communicating with one another. From my point of view, TV is the cause of the declining interest in school and the failure of our entire educational system.” “Ah ha, I can’t see your point.” Walter said softly. “But see? The woman on the witness stand in this story is being questioned about the murder that was committed one hundred years ago.” Ignoring his enthusiastic description of the plot, I went on with my argument. “As I see it,” I explained, “not only are most TV programs badly written and produced, but viewers are also manipulated by the mass media. As far as I am concerned, TV watchers are cut off from reality from nature, from the other people, from life itself! I was confident in my ability to persuade. After a short silence, my roommate said, “Anyway, I’ve been planning to watch the football game. I am going to change the channel.” “Don’t touch that dial!” I shouted, “I wanted to find out how the mystery turns out!” I am not sure I got my point to cross. Questions 33- 35 are based on the passage you have just heard. 33. As the speaker walked into the living room, what was being shown on TV? 34. What does the speaker say about watching television? 35. What can we say about the speaker? Section C Compound Dictation In the past, one of the biggest disadvantages of machines has been their inability to work on a micro scale. For example, doctors did not have devices allowing them to go inside the human body to detect health problems or to perform delicate surgery. Repair crews did not have a way of identifying broken pipes located deep within a high-rise apartment building. However, that’s about to change. Advances in computers and biophysics have started a micro miniature revolution that allows scientists to envision and in some cases actually build microscopic machines. These devices promise to dramatically change the way we live and work. Micromachines already are making an impact. At Case Western Reserve University in Cleveland, Ohio, research scientists have designed a 4-inch silicon chip that holds 700 tiny primitive motors. At Lucas Nova Sensor in Fremont, California, scientists have perfected the world’s first microscopic blood-pressure sensor. Threaded through a person’s blood vessels, the sensor can provide blood pressure readings at the valve of the heart itself. Although simple versions of miniature devices have had an impact, advanced versions are still several years away. Auto manufacturers, for example, are trying to use tiny devices that can sense when to release an airbag and how to keep engines and breaks operating efficiently. Some futurists envision nanotechnology also being used to explore the deep sea in small submarine, or even to launch finger-sized rockets packed with micro miniature instruments. “There is an explosion of new ideas and applications,” So, when scientists now think about future machines doing large and complex tasks, they’re thinking smaller than ever before.【⼤学英语六级听⼒考试原⽂(完整版)】。
大学体验英语视听说教程2 听力原文(unit1-10)
由木叶整理，第二部分缺少unit 18Unit 1:Hello, my name is Elizabeth.B:Hi,'m Jason.:This is my friend Taka.B:Hey,'s it going:I'd like to introduce our new director,Andrea Williams.B:It's a pleasure to meet you,:Have you met JaneB:Oh, yeah, we have met. How are you:I'd like you to meet Sheila Howard.B:It's nice to meet you.:Dad,this is my roommate,Lee.B:Good to meet you.1. Businessman: Good afternoon, Ms. Watson. This is Jim Bauman from HyundaiWatson: It's a pleasure to meet you,Mr. Bauman.Mr. Bauman: Good to meet you, Ms. Watson: Mom, I'd like you to meet John Lee. He's a classmate of mine.Mr. Lee: Pleased to meet you, Mrs. Gray.Ms. Gray: Oh, please call me Norma.: Kiri, have you met my good friends JamesKiri: Oh, yeah, we've met.James: We haveKiri: Yeah, at the New Year's party!James: Oh, right. How are you: Hello, my name is Kathy! I'll be your server tonight.Customer: Hi, Kathy. What are the specialsAlice:Look,there he is.Jean:WhoAlice:Robert,the guy I've been talling you about.Jean:Oh. The guy you're going out withAlice:I wish. The guy I WANT to go out with.Jean:Oh, he's really handsome. Um, let's go talk to him.Alice:Oh, OK. I'll introduce you. I really like him ... Hi, Robert.Robert:Oh, hi.Alice:Have you met my friend, JeanRobert:Hey, Jean. I think we've met before.Jean:We have WhereRobert:Last December, at Sam's party.Jean:Oh, Sam.Robert:Oh Aren't you going out with him anymoreJean:No, we broke up a couple of months ago.Robert:Oh... Oh. reallvUnit 2 How can I reach youVocabulary TaskAnswers:1. Country Code__ 1(USA), 64 (New Zealand)2. Area Code__613 (Kingstion, Ontario), 212 (New York)3. E-mail4. Web Address__5. Zip (Postal) Code__K7L 3J1 (Canada), NN40SN (England), 95973 (USA)Script1. The country code for the USA is 1. It’s 64 for New Zealand.2. So if I want to call a number in Kingston, Ontario, I have to dial 613 before the phone number, and for New York 212.3. Send me an e-mail. My address is4. You can get information on the company’s website at5. I’ve lived in three countries. My zip code in England was NN4 0SN, in the USA 95973, and in Canada it was K7L 3J1.Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. postal code2. phone number3. e-mail address4. web address2 Second ListeningAnswers1. 655-5670 3.2. 2 4. Script1. A: Say, I can’t read this number at the end of your address. Is it your phone numberB: No, that’s my postal code. It’s 655-5670.2. A: [talking on the phone] Okay, I’ll call and get tickets to the concert. Oh, do you have the number of the ticket agent 555-3421 Okay, great. I’ll call. Oh, wait a second. What’s the area code 213, I got it!3. A: Barb’s on vacation but I need to get in touch with her.B: Oh, well, she can get e-mail even when she’s at the beach. Send it tobarb@your4. A: I need to get in touch with Hewlett Packard. I’m having problems with this printer. Don’t they have a websiteB: Yeah, I think it’s Real World Listening1 PredictAnswerDad asks: Did I call the right number Do you have a place yet What’s your e-mail addressf1 Get the main ideasAnswers1. A Japanese woman.2. At a school in Japan.3. yes, she does.4. Yes, he is Because she hasn’t contacted him since she went to Japan.5. Yes, she is.ScriptWoman: Moshi-moshi. Gengo sentaa…Father: Hello…Hello…Veronica…Veron…Ve-ro-ni-ca Smith…Is Veronica Smith there, PleaseWoman: Ah, Ah…Veronica-sensei…Veronica-sensei Ah, wait a moment, please…Father: [muttering to himself] Wait a moment What’s going onVeronica: Hello.Father: Hello, Veronica. Is that youVeronica: Yes, Dad. It’s me.Father: Where is this place Somebody was speaking Japanese to me. I mean, did I call the right numberVeronica: Dad, you called the school number. And you’re lucky I’m here now. Dad, I told you. Don’t call the school number. RememberFather: Yes, but you didn’t give me your home phone number. Why didn’t you call me.Veronica: I just got here a few days ago… okay, let me give it to you. Are you readyFather: Uh, ready. Ready. Okay.Veronica: Okay. It’s 798-55-4123.Father: 798-55-4123.Veronica: Oh, oh, wait. Dial the country code. And that’s 81…and then…and then the number.Father: Why is the number so longVeronica: Because it is, Dad.Father: Do you have a place yetVeronica: Yeah. Let me give you the address. Are you readyFather: Um…yeah. Okay. What is itVeronica: It’s one dash one dash one fifty-five… Uegahara B356.Father: Uh, w-wh-wait. Wait, One…one what Why is it so longVeronica: Dad, I’ve got to go. I’ll send it to you by e-mail. Bye. [kiss sound]Father: But, what’s your e-mail addressUnit 3 Don’t you wish we could live hereVocabulary TaskAnswers/script1. – I don’t like the place I live now. It’s too isolated. (negative)2. + I have a big balcony with a great view. I love it! (positive)3. – I don’t like my parents’ house. It’s so old-fashioned. (negative)4. + Her new place is really wonderful — it’s so roomy. (positive)5. + He thinks it’s important to feel comfort-able in a home. (positive)6. + I think it’s great to live in a modern building, don’t you (positive)7. – This apartment is too cramped; it’s too small for our family. (negative)8. + Amy has a beautiful spacious loft for her art studio. She’s really happy there. (positive)9. + Bill and Sherry have a nice, cozy little apartment in the city. They call it their love nest. (positive)Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. a small house2. a cozy apartment3. a modern house4. something old2 Second ListeningAnswers1. warm and cozy in the winter2. a great view3. modern house, easy to keep clean4. roomy, lots of spaceScript1. I want a small house, something that’ll be warm and cozy in the winter. My big old house is spacious, but it’s too hard to keep warm.2. I’m looking for a small, cozy apartment, but with a great view. I wantto look at the mountains, not another apartment building.3. After living in an ld house all my life, I’m ready for a modern house, one that’s easy to keep clean. It should have all wood floors, no carpets.4. We’re looking for something old but roomy. Since we have three kids, they need lots of space to move around.Real World Listening1 PredictAnswerIt’s spacious, it has modern furniture, it has a view2 Get the main ideasAnswers1. It’s spacious and modern.2. It has a view of the ocean.3. It makes her feel elegant and relaxed.4. It’s phony, uncomfortable, and he feels like he’s in a museum.ScriptDiane: Isn’t this place fantasticJohn: Well, I don’t know…I mean, it’s okay.Diane: It’s so big. So spacious. So much room. I feel so…free here.John: It must be cold in the winter. Our place is so cozy and warm.Diane: Oh, John! And the view! Look at the view of the ocean from this window!I feel so relaxed.John: Oh, god. It makes me seasick. Our place is so much more down to earth.Diane: Look at this furniture. It’s so modern. I feel so elegant here.John: You do I feel like I’m in a museum. It’s so phony, so uncomfortable. Are you supposed to sit in these chairsDiane: Oh, John, don’t you wish we could live in a place like thisJohn: What’s wrong with our placeUnit 4 It means a lot to me Vocabulary TaskAnswers/script1. b Henna tattoos – For fun2. d Leather ring – Grandmother gave it to me3. a Rakari bracelet – To protect me4. f Silk scarf – Makes me look good5. g Digital watch – Reminds me of appointments.6. c Crystal necklace – Friends said it has special powers7. e Silver pin – Has a lot of sentimental valueListening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. a rakari – a cloth bracelet2. a crystal necklace3. a diamond ring4. a gold earring2 Second ListeningAnswers1. a. to protect him2. b. she likes the way it looks3. a. it has sentimental value4. b. it makes him look goodScript1. Mark: Hey, Steve, whatcha got on your wrist thereSteve: Oh, it’s something my sister gave me.Mark: Uh, a braceletSteve: Sort of. It’s a “rakari,” a special piece of cloth Indian women give their brothers every August.Mark: What’s it forSteve: To protect me.Mark: Cool. I guess you’re safe for another year.2. Andrea: Oh, Shelly, what’s that on your necklaceShelly: It’s a quartz crystal.Andrea: Oh, do you believe in crystalsShelly: Not really, but my boyfriend does, and he gave me this.Andrea: What’s it supposed to doShelly: He said it’s supposed to make our love last forever. And I like the way it looks.3. Claire: That’s an interesting ring, Bridget. Where’d you get itBridget: Oh, I got this with money from my grandmotherClaire: Yeah Is it a real diamondBridget: Mm-hmm. It’s small, but it has a lot of sentimental value.Claire: ‘Cause it reminds you of your grandmaBridget: Of course.4. Lisa: Oh, Scott. Is that an earringScott: It’s a gold earring. I got it in Thailand.Lisa: Is it something specialScott: No, I just think it makes me look good!Real World Listening1 PredictAnswerIt protects her from illness.2 Get the main ideasAnswersThe necklace is made of silver. The witch doctor told her to wear it. Her grandmother gave it to her. When she took the necklace off, she got sick. When she put it back on, she got better.ScriptJean: I’m ready, are you Why don’t you take that necklace off before you go in the poolChandra: Oh, this No, I never take it off. I wear it all the time. I’ve had it since I was a kid.Jean: Really You’ve worn it since you were little WhyChandra: Well, when I was a baby, I lived in India. And I was sick all the time, so my parents took me to a doctor. And well, the doctor at first didn’t want to treat me because —Jean: What WhyChandra: Well, because I was a girl.Jean: Huh Because you were a girlChandra: Yeah, well, that’s the way it was. Anyway, so my parents took me to this witch doctor, and I…Jean: A witch doctorChandra: Yeah, well, I guess you could call her a … I don’t know, a spiritual healer. She was an old woman in our village. And she took a look at me and she said I needed silver.Jean: SilverChandra: Yeah. She said I needed silver so that I could get better. And then my grandmother went to a jeweler and she had this silver necklace made forme. They put it on me, and I got better.Jean: I don’t believe that.Chandra: Well, I didn’t either for a while. But you know what When I was 20 I took it off and I put it in a drawer for a little while. And then, I started to get sick again. And I didn’t get better. I was just sick all the time. And then I remembered the necklace, and I put it on. And after that, I was fine.Jean: Wow.Unit 5 It changed my lifeVocabulary TaskAnswers/script1. Japan/Japanese2. Canada/French/English3. Panama/Spanish4. Brazil/Portuguese5. Thailand/Thai6. India/Hindi7. South Africa/ Afrikaans8. Morocco/ Arabic9. Germany/ German10. Norway/NorwegianScript1. Helen is going to Japan to study Japanese.2. Pam is from Canada. She speaks French and English.3. Linda’s family lives in Panama. They speak Spanish.4. Andrea is from brazil. She speaks Portuguese.5. Vira moved here from Thailand. He speaks Thai.6. Sita’s grandmother came from India 50 years ago. She speaks Hindi.7. Jean is South African. She speaks Afrikaans.8. Ali is from Morocco. He speaks Arabic.9. Hans lives in Germany. He speaks German.10. Lars is from Norway. He speaks Norwegian.Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. French 3. Spanish2. Japanese 4. Russian2 Second ListeningAnswers1. His relatives are French. He wants to travel to France.2. He’s interested in business. There are business opportunities in Japan.3. No other language was offered. Her friends speak Spanish.4. It’s a challenge. It’s the hardest language she can think of.Script1. A: What language are you studyingB: French.A: Why are you studying FrenchB: Some of my relatives are French and I’d like to go visit them in France someday.A: Don’t they speak EnglishB: Only a little. But I think it’d be fun to use my French and see if they can understand me and all. I want to work on my accent, too.2. A: So why did you choose JapaneseB: Well, I guess the main reason I’m interested in Japanese is internationalbusiness. I know there are a lot of business opportunities in Japan, so I figured it was the best language for me to study.3. A: Why are you studying a foreign languageB: Um, well… I don’t know. I started Spanish cause it was the only language offered in our middle school. And then I just kept doing it. And there’re a lot of Spanish speakers where I live cause we live in Southern California and we’re close to Mexico so almost everyone speaks Spanish. My friends at school speak Spanish outside of class.4. A: What language are you studyingB: I just wanted a challenge so I thought, “Hey, I’m gonna do the hardest language I can think of.” So I chose Russian, Just to see if I could do it, I guess. And you know what It is the hardest language I can think of and it takes a lot of work. But I’m gonna keep at it…Real World Listening1 PredictAnswerIt has different tones.The writing system is different.Thai people help him learn the language.2 Get the main ideasAnswers1. F Dave lives in Thailand. He has visited Thailand and hopes to return.2. T Dave had a good experience in Thailand.3. Dave likes writing Thai. He doesn’t talk about writing.4. F Thailand is “The land of Laughs.” It’s called “The Land of Smiles.”5. F People in Thailand laugh at him when he makes a mistake. They smile.6. T Thai is easy to learn. It may be hard for some people, but it’s nothard for him.ScriptCindy: What the heck is thatDave: It’s a Thai magazine.Cindy: Thai You can read ThaiDave: Well, a little.Cindy: HowDave: I went to Thailand last summer and I lived with a Thai friend and his family. I had such a great experience I want to go back.Cindy: Why What was your experience likeDave: Well, I started to learn some Thai…and practiced talking with people and ordering in restaurants and everybody was so nice… you know, Thailand is called the Land of the Smiles…they even smiled when I made a mistake speaking the language. The people were beautiful. Everything was beautiful. It changed my life.Cindy: But I’ve always heard that Thai was impossible to learn.Dave: Maybe for some people but not for me. I mean it is totally different from English. The writing system is different, they use different tones, every- thing is different, but I really want to learn it. I want to understand more when I go back.Cindy: I wish I felt that way about learning French. Maybe I should study another language.Dave: No, Cindy, it’s not the language, you’ve just got to get into it.Unit 6 What do you like about himVocabulary TaskAnswers/script1. Steve is great! He’s sweet and he has a good sense of humor.2. I like people who are funny, because I like to laugh. I don’t care for people who are too serious3. Sure, Jana is very honest; it’s too bad she’s also kind of selfish.4. Brad is a little odd, but I like that he’s so outgoing and talkative.5. Cindy is so cute! I just love how sensitive and shy she is.Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. honest, a sense of humor2. outgoing, talkative3. a little bit odd, like to have fun4. kind of shy, sensitive2 Second ListeningAnswersThey don’t like people who are:1. selfish2. shy or quiet3. too serious4. loud and talk too muchScript1. Paul: Lisa, what sort of people do you like to hang out withLisa: Well, I like people who are honest and have a sense of humor. I think honesty is very important among friends. Oh, and they can’t be selfish. I don’t get along with selfish people.2. Mark: You know, I like most people, but there are certain things I look for in a friend.Francine: Yeah, like whatMark: Oh, you know, people who are out going and talkative. I love having long conversations on the phone.3. Francine: This might sound weird, Lisa, but I like people that are a little bit odd.Lisa: Why What do you enjoy about odd peopleFrancine: You know, they’re different and like to have fun doing off-the-wall stuff. They have to like having fun and not be too serious.4. Jane: Stuart, what kind of people do you likeStuart: What kind of people do I likeJane: Yes, what kind of people do you get along withStuart: Hmm. Gook question. I guess I like people who are kind of shy and sensitive. I don’t really get along with people who are loud and talk too much.Jane: Yeah, you’re kind of a sensitive person yourself.Stuart: OhReal World Listening1 PredictAnswerHe’s sensitive.2 Get the main ideasAnswers1. They went to a romantic movie.2. He cried.3. She thought he was sensitive.4. Jeremy said he cries at movies, too.ScriptSheri: Hey, I went out with the neatest guy over the weekend!Jeremy: Yeah, what’s he like Tall HandsomeSheri: Not really.Jeremy: Dress nice Drive a nice carSheri: Not especially.Jeremy: Then he must be buff. Does he work out a lotSheri: No…but he has a nice smile…dimples. I like dimples. He’s kind of cute.Jeremy: And that’s what you like about himSheri: No, it’s more than that. He’s sensitive.Jeremy: Sensitive How can you tellSheri: Well, we went to this really romantic movie, and there was this really sad part, and, and he…cried.Jeremy: He criedSheri: Yeah, he just cried and he didn’t try to hide it or anything. It was so sweet.Jeremy: Oh…you like that, huh Well, I cry at movies. Too!Unit 7 I really take after my Dad Vocabulary TaskAnswers1. brother’s daughter = niece2. Dad’s new wife = stepmother3. uncle and aunt’s children = cousins4. sister’s new husband = brother-in-law5. my mother’s two girls = my half-sisters6. brother’s three boys = nephews7. made her our legal child = adoptedScript1. My niece is so cute. She’s only two but she can sing 10 songs2. I get along okay with my stepmother. She’s actually pretty nice.3. When I was little, I used to go to camp with my cousins. They were like my brothers and sisters.4. everybody had a great time at my sister’s wedding. My brother-in-law was even dancing on the tables.5. After my mother remarried, she and Robert had two girls –my half-sisters. But we feel like one family and I call them my sisters.6. I’m not in a hurry to have kids yet. I spend a lot of time with my nephews and I know they can be a handful.7. We are so happy to have Lena. We adopted her when she was just three months old.Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. The man in front of him is his father.2. Angie is his stepmother.3. Tara is his half-sister.4. Jake is Steve’s older brother.5. The woman to the right of Jake is Steve’s sister-in-law. Cristina is Steve’s niece.2 Second ListeningAnswersTara – c. likes to read and play pianoJake – a. looks like Steve’s fatherHis mother – d. lives in CaliforniaCristina – b. Was adoptedScript1. Sylvia: When was this picture taken You look so young!Steve: Oh, that was when I was still in high school.Sylvia: Is that your mom and dadSteve: Well, yeah, that’s my dad, but that’s not my real mom. She’s my stepmother. My real mother lives in California.2. Sylvia: So, who is this next to you Is that your sisterSteve: Yeah, that’s my half-sister, Tara. She’s great. We’re a lot alike.Sylvia: In what waySteve: Well, we both like reading books, and we both like playing the piano.3. Sylvia: And who’s this next to your stepmotherSteve: That’s Jake, my older brother.Sylvia: Wow, he looks a lot like your father.Steve: Yeah, people say he looks more like my father than the rest of us.4. Sylvia: That must be Jake’s wife next to him. And your nieceSteve: Yep, that’s little Cristina.Sylvia: Wow, she…she doesn’t really look like either of her parents, does sheSteve: No, she doesn’t. Actually she was adopted. But she does take after Jake in a lot of ways.Real World Listening1 PredictAnswerM has beautiful eyesF loves surfingF enjoys dangerous activitiesF likes snowboarding2 Get the main ideasAnswers1. Jane looks like her mother. They both have beautiful eyes.2. Jane acts like her father. They both ride motorcycles, surf and skydive.3. Jane is proud that she takes after her father.ScriptNate: Are these your parentsJane: Yeah, that’s my whole family.Nate: Oh. You look a lot like your mom…especially your eyes. Very deep, beautiful eyes.Jane: Oh, thank you…Nate: And the same figure…same shape.Jane: Uhh, hey, I don’t want to hear that. I may look like my mom, but I really take after my dad.Nate: Really, in what wayJane: We’re both very adventurous. My dad was, like into motorcycles when he was younger…and he was in one of those. You know, motorcycle clubs.Nate: You mean, like a motorcycle gangJane: Yeah…but that was before he was married. I’ve been riding a motorcycle myself since I was 17.Nate: You No way!Jane: Yeah, I’ve always done stuff like that.Nate: Really, like what elseJane: Well, surfing, snowboarding…My dad and I even went skydiving once. We didn’t tell my mom, though. She would have killed us!Unit 8 where the heck am I Vocabulary TaskAnswers/Script1. Go to the end of this hallway. It’s the last door on your left.2. Marla’s house Go down this street. Her place is across the bridge.3. Drive down Spring Street about half a mile.Turn right at University.4. Walk until you get to the river. Then go along the river until you get to the tower.5. The Hard Rock Café is very hard to find. You’d better take a taxi.Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. Hotel Vancouver =32. Century Plaza=13. Hyatt Regency=44. Days Inn=8Second ListeningAnswers1. Turn left at Thurlow. Go along the park.2. You’ll see it on your right. When you get to Burrard turn right.3. It’s across Georgia on the left. Turn left at Burrard.4. It’s on the corner. Go down to West HastingsScript1. A: Excuse me, can you help me I’m looking for Hotel Vancouver.B: Sure! Go along the park until you get to Thurlow Street.A: Um-hum.B: Turn left at Thurlow. Walk until you get to Alberni Street.A: Yeah.B: Turn right on Alberni and go one block.A: Okay. so turn left at Thurlow, down to Alberni and turn rightB: Yep, and you’ll run right into it.2. A: The Century Plaza Yeah, that’s real close to here.B: Great!A: Go down Nelson Street until you get to Burrard Street. When you get to Burrard turn right. And you’ll see it on you right.B: Take Nelson to Burrard, turn right and the Century Plaza is on the leftA: No, it’s on the right .The hotel on the left is the Sheraton.B: Okay, thanks.3. A: Excurse me. I’m looking for the Hyatt Regency.B: The Hyatt Regency Yeah, okay. Go down this street and turn left at Burrard .A: go down Nelson and turn left at Burrard.B: Yeah. Then follow Burrard until you get to Georgia. It’s across Georgia, on the left. Great, got it!4. A: What you want to do is go down here to Hornby.B: Down Nelson StreetA: Yeah. Turn left at Hornby and go all the way down till you get to West Hastings Street. It’s on the corner of Hornby and West Hastings.B: On the right or the leftA: On the far left .It’s kind of far .You might want to take a taxi.Real World listeningPredictAnswer: she got lost.Get the main ideasAnswers1. Paula was feeling adventurous, so she went out alone.2. A Turkish man helped Paula.3. He took her to his nephew’s restaurant.4. Paula felt scared.5. Paula had the best Turkish food on her whole trip.ScriptPaula: I was in Istanbul once…Part this group tour…and I thought I’d try to find a restaurant and eat dinner alone for a change. So I walked out of the hotel by myself. I was looking around at all the restaurants and I couldn’t decide which one to go to. And this little Turkish man comes up to me and he says, “My nephew has a good restaurant. Come with me.” So I decided to follow him. And we went down these little streets… and back…and it was getting dark… back alleys, and I didn’t know what was going on. People were starting to stare at me. And I got really scared. And I thought, “I’d just better leave.” So I was going to run. And then suddenly we rounded the corner and there we were at the restaurant. And it ended up being the best Turkish food I had the whole time I traveled. And ever since then, I haven’t been so afraid to take chances.Unit 9 You can meet lots of important people Vocabulary TaskAnswers1. travel2. responsibility3. flexible schedule4. prestige5. high pay6. long hours7. teamwork8. telecommutingScript1. I’m a tour guide. I get to see a lot of exotic places all over the world.I love to travel.2. I’m a teacher. I like my job because I feel that, in a way, the future of my students is in my hands. I like the responsibility.3. I like the flexible schedule of my job. I’m a flight attendant. I only have to work three days a week.4. I enjoy the prestige of my job. As a journalist, I get to meet a lot of important people.5. I’m a stockbroker. My job is stressful, but I’ll be able to retire by the time I’m 40! The thing I like most about my job is the high pay.6. I’m a nurse. I love helping people get better, but sometimes I don’t get home until late at night. My job has long hours.7. I love being a firefighter. I especially like the teamwork. My co-workers and I really count on each other during a fire.8. I’m a computer programmer. My company allows me to work from my computer at home. I love telecommuting.Listening Task1 First ListeningAnswers1. an accessories shop2. a fast food place3. an insurance company4. a tourist hotel2 Second ListeningAnswers1. Leslie: could practice foreign languages2. Arthur: learned to work quickly3. Nima: learned to work on computers4. Anna: had many chances to skiScript1. Leslie: I worked in an accessories shop in the middle of London. I used to work on Fridays and Sundays. It was quite tiring – I was on my feet the whole time. And I had to do quite menial things, like tidy up. But I got of customers from foreign countries. They often told me about where they were from and I liked talking to them.2. Arthur: I finally got a promotion at the fast food place. I was allowed to work the cash register, which was challenging because it had many pictures. It’s for people who couldn’t read or write who wanted to work as cashiers. So when the customer said, “Can I get a two-piece with fries” you’d look for the picture with the two pieces of chicken and fries. I would see how fast I could find the picture while the customer was telling me the order. It was like a game.3. Nima: My first job was data entry at an insurance company. It wasn’t very hard. I pretty much did the same thing all day. The great thing about it was that I learned a lot about computers. Every time the computer crashed I had to figure out how to fix it. My knowledge of computers is what got me the job I have now.4. Anna: I was working in Switzerland, actually, as a maid in a tourist hotel. It was up in the mountains, so you could ski after you got off work. It was。
《大学体验英语》听说教程第三册听力原文+答案_(2)
ScriptSharon: Hey, Karen, is that you?Karen: Sharon, wow! I can‘t believe it! Yes, it's me. Gosh, it‘s good to see you!Sharon: You, too! What‘s it been? Something like 20 years?!?Karen: Yeah, I can‘t believe we‘re that old already.Sharon: Life sure has treated well. You look great!Karen: Thanks you do too! What‘ve you been doing all this time? I remember you couldn‘t wait to marry Jim and start a family.Sharon: Hah! I never did get married. I was too busy with school and then my job. I don‘t even kno w what happened to Jim.Karen: So what do you do?Sharon: I have my own advertising agency.Karen: Come on, Sharon! You?Sharon: Really. I majored in marketing in college and afterwards got a job with an advertising agency. I worked my way up, and when I felt I understood the business really well, I left to start my own agency.Karen: Wow, that‘s pretty impressive. No wonder you haven‘t had any time to get married.Sharon: Yeah. So, anyway, what about you? You were the one who was going to travel the world and do your own thing. You didn‘t want to get stuck being a housewife.Karen: Hah! You‘re gonna laugh, but I AM a housewife, and a mother of three.Sharon: Oh, come on, Karen, you‘re not serious, are you? What happened to the travel?Karen: Well, I did travel around Europe for a year with some friends. But then I met Stan, and we got married right away. I helped put him through medical school, and then we had our children. I love being able to focus on my family, and when they leave home, I'm going to start my career—if it's not too late!Sharon: It's never too lateScriptCesar: TJ, my man! I heard you won the Pro-Am stake-boarding contest last weekend.TJ: Yeah, Cesar, I did a flip on the half-pipe that really impressed the judges.Cesar: You impress me, TJ. You‘re something else on that board!TJ: Ah, c'mon, stop it, will ya?Cesar: But I've seen you fly on a skateboard. It's amazing.TJ: Yeah, well, things have been goin'good. You'll never believe what the latest is.Cesar: What?TJ: Nike wants me to do a commercial. They've been calling my agent.Cesar: Wow! I don't believe that.TJ: You best believe it, my friend. I'm going to get some big bucks for doing it, too.Cesar: You're going big time now. I can't believe I even know you.TJ: Great, huh? I‘m g onna be on TV!Cesar: Yeah! Pretty soon you‘re not going to have time for someone like me.TJ: No way, Cesar. You know my friends are important.Cesar: Yeah, but now you‘re hitting the big time.Everything‘s gonna change.TJ: You know I‘m just a regular gu y.Cesar: No, you‘re not.TJ: Yes, I am. I‘ve got parents and a bratty sister, just like you. I took piano lessons when I was little, and I go to church on Sundays. I like watching cartoons, and my mom makes me take out the trash. And I worry about not hav ing a girlfriend. See? I‘m just like everybody else.Cesar: I don‘t think so. Nobody else I know is doing a Nike commercial. You‘re got it made, TJ. TJ: Yeah, but the problem is my parents.Cesar: What‘s up?TJ: To really make it big , I‘ve got to go on th e pro tour ,and the only way I can go pro is to drop out of school ,but they don‘t want me to. They say I‘m ruining my future. But I may not get another chance — two years from now may be too late.Cesar: So what‘re you gonna for?TJ: I‘ve got to go for it. I‘m at the top of my game right now ,and that‘s what counts.Cesar: Yeah, you gotta do what you gotta do.ScriptKara: Steve, remember the older couple that I rent my apartment from?Steve: Yeah?Kara: Well, the woman has been coming up to see how I'm doing. At first I was really appreciative, you know, it's nice to feel that people are concerned when you live alone.Steve: Yeah, it is nice.Kara: Now, though, she comes every day… sometimes more than once! She always brings me homemade soup…Steve: Homemade soup! That is so great! I wish someone cooked for me.Kara: Sure, having some home-cooked food is a treat, but she sits and watches me to make sure I eat it! Last time, I had just eaten dinner when she came over and insisted that I finish a whole bowl. She wouldn't leave until I did!Steve: Oh, c'mon, you could have it much worse.Kara: And, every time I go out she leans out the door to ask where I am going. It's like I'm 17 again!Steve: Would you rather have loud neighbors who kept you up all night?Kara: Well, it's not only her. It's the old man, too. He is such a flirt, and I've always thought it was cute. Ya' know, an old man ,80 years old , still flirting.Steve: Uh huh…Kara: So, today when I got home, he came up to me, gave me a hug…Steve: Yeah, so what…?Kara: And then, he kissed me on the cheek…!Steve: Oh no! Well, maybe you remind him of his granddaughter.Kara: Well, yeah, but don't you think it's kind of weird for him to kiss me?ScriptRachel: So, Susie, how was the plane ride from London?Susie: Oh, I don‘t know…all I could think about was getting here and going shopping. Rachel: Hmmm.Susie: Rachel, what‘s wrong?Rachel: Susie, I thought you came to see me! Isn‘t that more important than shopping?Susie: Oh c‘mon, Rachel. Shopping is so bonding!Rachel: All right, I‘ll take you to the stores. What are you looking fly?Susie: Well, I want a handbag from Prada, and maybe one of their black leather dresses…Rachel: Oh no…Susie: …a couple of skirts from Donna Karan, you know, the ones that a re really fitted, a pair of jeans…Rachel: Whoa! How much money do you have, anyway?Susie: Oh, Rachel, you know I save up to come to New York every year to go shopping. Now that you‘re studying here, I want to go with you. So what are you going to get?Ra chel: Are you kidding, Susie? I‘ve got two words for you: ―student budget.‖ I can‘t afford to buy any clothing!Susie: Well, you‘re just a jeans and T-shirt person, aren‘t you? I am going to enjoy myself no matter how much it costs. I‘m on holiday. Look, Rachel, I‘ll buy you something, a new blouse , or skirt, whatever you want.Rachel: Well, I don‘t want anyone to buy me something I can‘t afford myself.Susie: Oh, don‘t worry about that. And, there is no need to thank me. It‘s the least I can do since you‘ll be cooking dinner every night while I‘m here.Rachel: Dinner? What are you talking about?ScriptRichard: Hello?Irma: Hi, it‘s me.Richard: Oh, hi! How was the job interview?Irma: Well, he hired me.Richard: You got the job? The management job? Oh,I rma: No, I didn‘t say I got the management job. He hired me for a job in customer service, selling hired me for a job in customer service, selling tours to Asia.Richard: Just customer service? But what about the management position? You were perfect for that job. You can supervise people. You understand the business.Irma: I know. I showed him my resume. I told him that I worked in travel management for five years back home, and that I even got a degree in Business Management here in the U.S. Richard: Oh, I can‘t believe that. You‘re perfectly qualified for that management position. Irma: That‘s what I thought. It‘s not fair! Why did I bother going to college here?Richard: Wait, wait a minute. Did he know that you were applying for the management position. Irma: Of course. And you know what he said?Richard: What?Irma: He said that everyone really expects the manager to be someone from the local community. But the person they hired is from New York. And she‘s a woman, too, so it‘s not because I am a woman. So that means the problem is my English.Richard: But your English is fantastic!Irma: But I‘m not a native speaker, and I guess that‘s what they want for the management job.Richard: Well, you know, you spend a little time at the customer service job and then you can work your way up to the management position…ScriptAmy: I know I have a picture of Luis around here some-where. Oh, here it is.Erika: wow! He‘s so handsome! He looks like a Greek statue.Amy: Yeah, he is very attractive. But I didn‘t think so when I first met him.Erika: You didn‘t?Amy: No. You know what I noticed when I first met him? He has really hairy hands.Erika: What?Amy: Yeah. His hands are just really hairy. Plus, his clothes were way more fashionable than I usually like. He just wasn‘t my type. And on top of all that, he was shorter than me.Erika: So how come you went out with him?Amy: Well, he was just really sweet and funny and I was so comfortable just hanging out with him. And the first time we went out he just swept me away with his personality.Erika: Really, how?Amy: He was just really easy to talk to.Erika: But still, if all those things bothered you, about his hands and all…Amy: well, you know, none of that was important once I got to know him more. His personality a nd the way we got along just made it clear to me that he is ―the one.‖Erika: So, when‘s the big day?ScriptEddie: Hey, what‘s up with you, Marty? You look kind of bummed out.Marty: You haven‘t heard?Eddie: Heard what?Marty: Kristy and Shawna are moving in with us.Eddie: Yeah, I heard. Simon got transferred to Florida, right?Marty: Yeah, so he and Lily got to go there first and do a whole bunch of stuff. That means that we get stuck with the twin brats.Eddie: Ah, come on, Marty. They aren‘t brats.Ma rty: Yeah, but you know what it‘s going to mean? Mom and Dad aren‘t going to have any time for us anymore. And it‘s going to get even more crowded here. Just one big happy family! Eddie: Yeah, there‘s a lot of us now, that‘s for sure. I hear we‘re going to have to sleep in the living room so that Kristy and Shawna can have our room.Marty: I wish we were back in our old house—just us, Mom and Dad.Eddie: Yeah, sometimes I do, too.Marty: And I wish Mom and Dad wouldn‘t try to solve everybody‘s problems.Edd ie: I don‘t think that will change. You know your mom wants to take care of everybody. She doesn‘t want to say no if anybody needs he.Marty: But nobody ever asks me what I want!Eddie: Kids never get to say what goes on in their house. That‘s the way it i s.Marty: Yeah, you‘re right. But now everything in this house is going to be Kristy and Shawna, Kristy and shawna. Or else Grandma.Eddie: Hey, don‘t get mad at your grandma. She‘s in a lot of pain, you know.Marty: I know. I‘m not really mad at her. I‘m mad at Mon and Dad. They used to always have time to help me with my homework, or play games with me, but they‘re always too busy. And now it‘s going to get even worse.Eddie: Hey, maybe I can help you with your homework. Bring it here.Marty: Really? You mean it? I‘m really stuck on this math.Eddie: Sure. While things are kind of tough around here, I‘ll help you out as much as I can.ScriptSteve: I can‘t believe these people. I can‘t believe what they do.Trish: Calm down, Steve. What are you talking about?Steve: Look at this. I just bought a donut. I‘m so sick of the clerk wrapping each pastry individually, then taping the bags shut, then putting those bags in another bag, folding it down, and then taping that bag shut. I can‘t take it anymore. It‘s crazy and it‘s bad for the environment. Trish: How long have you been living here? Don‘t you know that‘s the way it is?Steve: I just want them to stick ‗em in a napkin for me , so I can eat while I‘m walking to class. Trish: There you go again. Don‘t you know it‘s rude to eat while you walk?Steve: I‘m so tired of this place. I don‘t have time to sit down and eat. People here are too inflexible, and they have too many rules.Trish: Yeah, right, Steve, so you‘re gonna convert everybody here to your way of doi ng things? Steve: Yeah, there has to be more individual freedom to do whatever you want.Trish: Why don't you just relax and go with the flow?Steve: Go with the flow? The whole system is a waste of my time. The clerks here should learn how to be more efficient, like in the U.S.Trish: What are you talking about? When I was in the U.S., the clerks were really rude. They just ignore you, and seem offended if you want anything. Don't you think it‘s better this way? Steve: Are you kidding?Trish: Well, I kind of like it. It‘s nice to relax and enjoy the moment while your packages are being wrapped. I like all of the traditions, and the care and attention that people give you, and the manners. To me, it‘s a wonderful place to live.Steve: I think you‘re nuts.Tr ish: You‘re not gonna last long, mate.ScriptAndy: Hey, Bob. How are ya? Come and see what I‘ve got.Bob: Is that another new computer?Andy: Yeah. Look how fast it is.Bob: Wow! I can‘t believe it. And I thought your other computer was fast!Andy: It is fast, but this one‘s like lightning.Bob: And the picture‘s so clear.Andy: Mmm. Isn‘t it? The color is pretty impressive, too, don‘t you think?Bob: Yeah. You always have the latest, don‘t you?Andy: You bet. This machine is right on the cutting edge of t echnology. You wouldn‘t believe how much it can do. Apart from e-mail and free Internet service, I can watch TV on it while surfing. With this new desktop program, I can watch TV, e-mail, streamline videos, and scan artwork. And it‘s not that expensive to upgrade, either. Uh, speaking of computers, how‘s yours?Bob: Yeah, it‘s fine. Thanks!Andy: I know I gave you a good deal. It was only a year old. Still, are you sure it meets all your needs? Maybe you should think about upgrading.Bob: you know me – the only things tat I need a computer for are e-mail and word processing. Andy: Yeah, but does it give you room to expand? If you want to be able to do more two years from now, will your computer be able to handle it?Bob: Well I don‘t know. But I kind of doubt that I‘ll need a new one anytime soon.Andy: Yeah, but with computers, there‘s always a new model coming out that can do so much more. If you don‘t keep up with technology, you'll get left behind.Bob: well, what‘s wrong with that?ScriptDoctor: Hi, Julie. How are you?Julie: Her, Dr. Cassidy. I‘m actually fine. It‘s just that I‘ve been a little tired the last few days, and my stomach is kinda upset.Doctor: Well, that doesn‘t surprise me. I have some news that you might find exciting. You‘re pregnant.Julie: No way!Doctor: Yes, you‘re going to have a baby.Julie: Are you kidding me? Ah, I need a cigarette.Doctor: That‘s the last thing you need. You need to stop smoking, and immediately.Julie: But I can‘t stop smoking.Doctor: For your baby‘s health, Julie, I‘m afraid you have to.Julie: But smoking is the only way I can relax! It helps me when I‘m stressed out.Doctor: Now, there are a number of things that are extremely important for pregnant mothers, and not smoking is only one of them. Another is to stop drinking alcohol. Do you drink?Julie: Well, I have a glass of wine with dinner, but I‘m not an alcoholic. And I thought a little bit was supposed to be good for you anyway.Doctor: If you drink while you‘re pregnant, your child coul d have birth defects. I cannot emphasize enough, Julie, the importance of quitting.Julie: Okay, then. What else is there?Doctor: Well, coffee.Julie: Do I have to give up everything I enjoy? I need coffee to wake me up in the morning. Doctor: I‘m afraid,Julie, you‘ll have to stop drinking that, too. Caffeine affects the baby‘s heart rate. And, it‘s also important to get regular exercise.Julie: You‘re kidding! I have to quit smoking, stop drinking alcohol and coffee, and on top of all that, I have to start exercising? Boy, it is amazing that anybody ever gets pregnant.Doctor: I really hope you‘ll take this seriously, Julie.ScriptSue: Randy, what‘s going on in this picture? It looks like you have blood all over your shirt. Randy: No, that‘s not blood. It‘s ketchup.Sue: Ketchup? What happened?Randy: This happened when Tim and I were traveling around Asia. We were in Bangkok.Randy: …and we had reservations to catch an overnight bus to Chiang Mai.Sue: Yeah.Randy: And we were waiting at a ki ng of restaurant that was sort of a travel agency…and we went early, but the bus didn‘t come, and I was getting kind of worried.Sue: Yeah…but what‘s that got to do with ketchup?Randy: So, I was beginning to wonder if we‘d been cheated, because we‘d alrea dy paid for our tickets in advance.Sue: Right.Randy: Then, finally, a van pulled up , and we thought, no , this is not the bus…but then everyone else who was waiting pushed right past us and jumped in , and, bam!—just like that, the van drove away. And then this sweet little Thai woman, who was the tickets, came up to us.Sue: Yeah, and …Randy: …and she said, ―Why you no get on?‖ And Tim was like, ― That wasn‘t the bus, was it?‖ ―Only one, why you not get on?‖ And I didn‘t know she was talking about…Sue: So what happened?Randy: Well, the travel agent jus shrugged and turned and went inside her shop. Neither of us could believe it. I started to get really angry , like we‘d been cheated, and now it‘s dark and we‘re stranded in this little restaurant…Sue: Oh, no…Randy: I followed her inside, I started arguing. I told her, ―We paid for the bus. You didn‘t tell us to look for a van. Now you have to get us a taxi to Chiang Mai. Now.‖ And I started pointing at the clock. I think that was the last straw for t he woman, because she started shouting. ―You no go. You no go Chiang Mai!‖ She grabbed a ketchup bottle off the table you know, one of those plastic squirt ketchup bottles, and she squirted ketchup at me!Sue: No! She didn‘t!Randy: Yeah! She did. And then she threw the bottle at me. And Tim snapped the picture. Just then the same van pulled up and the woman said, ―Now you go.‖Sue: So you got on the van.Randy: Yeah, we ended up at the bus terminal, where this big, air-conditioned tour bus was waiting to go to Chiang Mai. And all the people who had pushed ahead of us earlier were there, waiting to leave. I felt SO stupid for getting angry at the woman and making such a fool of myself. Sue: You must have felt terrible.Randy: Yeah, I wished there was some way I could go back and apologize to her. I realized that I have to be more patient, especially when I‘m in another country.ScriptEd: Are you worried about having enough money? Are you worried about paying your bills? Well, worry no more!Customer-1: I use d to watch every penny. But now I‘m worth four million dollars, and it‘s all thanks to Steven Crowe!Customer-2: I used to get headaches from worrying about money. I had a lot of credit-card debt, and my mortgage payments were killing me. Then I got Steven Crowe‘s videos, and learned how to make real money.Ed: ―Real money.‖ That‘s the name of this 3-video set by Steven Crowe. Let Steven show you how to become financially independent buying and selling real estate.Steven Crowe: Hi! I‘m Steven Crowe. I used to worry about money, too. I felt like a victim of the system. But then I found a way to make the system work—for me.Ed: What‘s the trick, Steven?Steven Crowe: There‘s no trick, Ed. It‘s simple, once you understand how real estate really works. All you need to know is how to buy low and sell high. And that‘s exactly what my videos teach you to do.Ed: And you can get really rich?Steven Crowe: Just ask some people who have ―Real Money.‖Customer-1: After I got the ―Real Money‖ videos, I bought my first house, following Steven‘s simple rules. Six months later I sold it and bought two more houses. A year after that, I had enough money to quit my job. Now I have more money than I‘ll ever need, and it‘s such a great feeling.Steven Crowe: I want you to have that feeling, too. And you can.Ed: Call now to order ―Real Money.‖ 1-800-289-7325. That‘s 1-800-BUY-REAL. Only three payments of $19.95 each, plus shipping and handling. All major credit cards welcome. Get it today, for a worry-free tomorrow! Results may vary.ScriptLori: Oh, good, you‘re here. Another bad commute today?Carrie: Yeah, sorry, I‘m late. The stupid train was late again, and I missed my connection, and…gosh, I‘m tired already, and the day hasn‘t even started.Lori: How long is your commute?Carrie: Almost an hour and a half, on a good day. Three hours of my life every day, five days a week, you know. I‘ve got to wake up at six in the morning just to make it in to work by nine or so.I feel like a techno-self.Lori: that is long. I can walk here in 15 minutes. But you know, at least your commute is green. You can look at the trees and small towns…it must be nice.Carrie: For the first 20 minutes yeah. But as soon as the train gets closer to the city, it is all concrete and steel. That‘s when it starts to get really crowded. Today so many people were in the train that I felt like a sardine in a big sardine can.Lori: Well, you could always move closer to the office.Carrie: But I love living in the country. The air is so fresh and clean, and I can have a bigger place and it‘s safe and all that. I just wish I had more time to enjoy it. Sometimes it seems like my whole life is get up early/take the train/work all day/take the train home/go to bed, and then wale up and do it all over again.Lori: Wel l, can‘t you find a way to make the trip more worthwhile?Carrie: Well, I read the newspaper and sometimes I bring a book, but I don‘t really enjoy it. Lori: How about audiotapes or CDs? There‘re novels or language learning tapes, relaxation tapes, relaxation tapes , all kinds of stuff on tape and CD.Carrie: Yeah, good idea, maybe I‘ll look into it. Anything will be better than complaining about this commute all the time.Lori: Yeah, that‘s for sure!ScriptAnna: Margaret, what‘s the scariest thing that ev er happened to you?Margaret: The scariest thing? Surviving the San Jose earthquake.Anna: You were in the San Jose earthquake? Tell me what happened.Margaret: Well, I was living in an apartment downtown with my friend Julia. And we were still sleep on a Tuesday morning, and a little after six o‘clock, there was this horrible sound and the floor was just bouncing and rolling like waves, all at the same time.Anna: Oh my gosh! What did you do?Margaret: well, it took a second or two to figure out what was going on—that it was an earthquake. Then I climbed out of bed and under the table, and I shouted at Julia to come, but she just pulled the covers over her head like it was a bad dream or something.Anna: Whoa!Margaret: It lasted 24 seconds, and then it stopped. And Julia and I could hear people talking outside, so we tried to go out the front door , but it was jammed shut. And then the first aftershock hit.Anna: That must have been horrifying!Margaret: Well, I remember that someone shouted, ―Get out of there, quickly!‖ And we shouted back, ―We can‘t! The door won‘t open.‖ So they said, ―Well, come out the window.‖ But I called out, ―it‘s too high up,‖ because we were living on the second floor. ―Not any more,‖ the person shouted back. So, we looked out the window and , sure enough, we were down on the ground! Anna: Your second floor apartment was on the ground?Margaret: We couldn‘t believe it. We opened the window and crawled out, and somebody helped us over all this rubble. Once we were down safely, we turned around and looked back at our apartment building. The whole first floor was gone—it was just totally flattened. And then Julia looked at me and said, ―Margaret. Mr. Sanchez!‖ He was this elderly man who lived on the first floor.Anna: Oh, no. How horrible!Margaret: Yeah. Julia and I both just burst into tears. He never had a chance.ScriptDr. Monroe: This is Dr. Ellen Monroe on Love Talk. This is the part of the show where we listen to our callers‘ advice. Tonight we have Sunhee, a woman with a love problem. Sunhee, tell us about your problem.Sunhee: I‘m from a Korean family, and I‘m in love with a man from India that I met here in the U.S.Dr. Monroe: Okay, and…Sunhee: He‘s asked me to marry him, and I said yes.Dr. Monroe: So what is the problem?Sunhee: It‘s my parents. They‘re very traditional, so I‘m afraid of telling them that I‘m engaged.I‘m worried that they won‘t let me marry him.Dr. Monroe: Hmm.Sunhee: I can‘t go against my parents‘ will, but this is the man I want to marry.Dr. Monroe: Hmm. That‘s Sunhee‘s problem, folks. Now, what‘s your advice to her?Sunhee: Hello. What‘s your advice for our worried friend?Carla: Hello. I‘m Carla, from Canada, and I married a Chinese man five years ago. When I first told my parents I wanted to marry a foreigner with different religious beliefs, they were very angry. You see, they‘re very traditional. They‘ve always expected me to marry someone Canadian, from the same religious background.Dr. Monroe: Then what happened?Carla: For four years, they hardly talked to me, and they never came to visit us. it was like they disowned me…Dr. Monroe: Four years, you say. After four years something changed?Carla: Yes. When our little girl was born, I sent my parents a picture of her, and wrote, ―Your granddaugh ter would like to see you.‖ A week later they called, and a month after that they came to see us – well, they came to see my daughter, any-way. Now they‘re trying –they still aren‘t comfortable with my husband, but they‘re trying to understand him.Dr. Mo nroe: So, what‘s your advice?Carla: Don‘t give in to tradition. Marry the person you love. But have your first child soon –don‘t wait four years like I did. That‘s too long to be divided from your parents.Dr. Monroe: Sounds like good advice to me.ScriptSarah: You know, Richard, I really think we ought to fix up our apartment a little.Richard: What for? What‘s wrong with it the way it is?Sarah: Are you kidding? It‘s so empty.Richard: Come on. A room is just a room. Why do we have to fill it up with a bunch of junk? Besides, it costs money.Sarah: Well, it doesn‘t have to be that expensive. I know this really neat little thrift store around the corner. We can go there and get a few simple things, just make it feel like a home.Richard: A few things? Oh, man, this is going to cost money.Sarah: it doesn‘t have to cost a lot.Richard: Why can‘t we just leave it the way it is? I like it. I feel comfortable here. You start putting a lot of nice things around and it‘s going to be a museum.Sarah: But, Richa rd, we‘re not the only ones that are going to be here. We want to have friends over, you know, have people over to study. They‘ve got to have places to sit.Richard: Hey, that‘s a good idea. We could get a couple of psychedelic posters and a lava lamp. Get a black light. Crank up the stereo. We could have cool parties here.Sarah: Parties, Richard? Richard, we are not going to have any time to party. We are going to be way too busy studying. That's what we‘re in college for!Richard: College is about having parties about having friends over. I don‘t want something that looks like my parents‘ house.Sarah: Look. It doesn‘t have to look like your parents‘ house. We just need a few simple things like chairs. Maybe some plants you know, it‘ll just make it nice a nd homey.Richard: Homey? Okay, I‘m not looking for homey. I‘m a college student.Sarah: At this rate, we‘re never going to find anything that we both like.Richard: Yeah, well, at least we can agree on that.ScriptWhitney: Welcome to Life‘s Concerns. I‘m your host, Whitney Opal. Today our program is about。
大学体验英语听说教程听力原文(6-10)
Listening & SpeakingUnit 6:Listening TaskDialogue 1:A: Hey, Andrew! You’re back from Australia. B: Yeah, just got back yesterday.A: Well, g’day, mate! How did you like my homeland?B: Oh, man, it was great! The people were so friendly. The weather was great. And some of the Australian slang you taught me really came in handy.A: Oh, yeah. I bet you picked up some more while you were there.B: Yep. Mm, lemme see. I know “mozzies” are “mosquitoes,” and “tucker” means “food.” And, of course, Australian English is called “Strine.”A: Not bad, mate! A few more trips down under and you’ll be an expert in Strine!Dialogue 2:A: So, how did you like Professor Lee’s class?B: Man, I don’t know.A: What do you mean? B: I mean, it’s hard to pick up what she’ssaying. Her English is so hard tounderstand.A: You think so?B: Yeah. She has a strong accent, youknow.A: Well, yeah, but everyone has an accent.Even you have an accent! Hers is justdifferent from yours, that’s all.B: Sure is.A: Don’t worry about it, though. You’ll getused to how she talks.B: Maybe, but I’m having a really hard timeunderstanding her right now.A: Well, maybe you should just payattention to what she writes on the board.She writes on the board a lot. I think sheknows that some people need to get usedto her.Dialogue 3:A: OK. Places everyone! “Gone with theWind,” scene 25, take 2. And action!B: Rhett, I only know that I love …A: Cut! Cut! Cut! Julia, you’ve got to workon your southern accent. You just don’tsound like Scarlet.B: I know, I know. I’m just not getting it forsomereason.A: OK. It’s not that hard. Now, listen. In thesouthern dialect of American English, thepronoun “I” sounds like “Ah.” I love you,Rhett.B: OK. Lemme try this again. Aaaah. I onlyknow that I love you.A: Better. Now another thing. “R” sounds atthe end of words are often dropped. So, forexample, you say “suga’,” not “sugar.”B: OK. Don’t botha me anymo’. And don’tcall me suga’!A: Much better! All right, places everyone!We’re going to try thi s again. Lights,camera, action!Real World ListeningPart 1Jennifer: Tell me how your background andexperience have prepared you to be amanager in our travel company.Sumi: Well, as my resume shows, I have abachelor’s degree in travel industrymanagement from an American university, and I worked for five years in one of the top travel companies in Japan. After two years I was promoted to a management position that was very similar to the job you are offering here.Jennifer: I see. So you have supervised people in your previous position?Sumi: Yes. Actually, I supervised a staff of about twenty people.Part 2Sumi: Hello?Jennifer: I’m calling for Sumi Wilson. Sumi: This is Sumi.Jennifer: Hi! This is Jennifer Bates of World Trek travel agency. I’m calling with what I hope will be good news.Sumi: Yes?Jennifer: We’d like to offer you a position as a customer service representative.Sumi: Sorry, but did you just say customer service? I was applying for the management position.Jennifer: Yes, I know. Actually, we’ve hired someone else for the management position, but we really liked you, so we’d like to hireyou in customer service.Sumi: I see. Well, since I was hoping to getthe management position, I think I’ll need tothink about this. Could I call you backtomorrow?Part 3Rick: Hello?Sumi: It’s me. World Trek called.Rick: So, did you get the job?Sumi: No, but they offered me a job as acustomer service representative, sellingand leading tours to various places in Asia.Rick: That’s not fair! You were perfect forthe management job!Sumi: That’s what I thought, too. But Ihonestly think they were worried about myEnglish. I’m sure they want a native speakerto be the manager.Rick: But that’s ridiculous! Your English isgreat. Yo u know, if that’s their attitude, I’mglad you’re not going to be working there.Sumi: Actually, I’ve been thinking about it alot, and I really want to accept the job as acustomer service rep.Rick: What? Why?Sumi: Well, it’s a good chance to showthem how much I know, what I can do. Andthey can see for themselves how good myEnglish is, too! Then, whenever the nextmanagement position comes up, they’llknow I’m the perfect choice!Rick: Well, in that case, go for it! And let’sgo out for dinner tonight to celebrate!Unit 7:Listening Task1.Hi! I’m Michael. I’m a 32-year-old white male.I’m divorced, and I want to try again withthe right lady. I like rock music, dancing,and surfing. I’m looking for an attractivewoman who likes to party as much as I do.Surfing experience is a plus, but notnecessary. If you’re willing to learn, I’mwilling to teach you!2.I’m Anita and I’m a 34-year-oldAfrican-American woman. I’m single and Iwork for a major corporation. I’m also veryinvolved with the environmentalorganization Greenpeace, so respect for nature is a must. I’m looking for a single professional man, 35 to 40, who already has his own life but wants to share quality time. He has to be honest above all else.3.Hi, my name is Jack. I’m a sens itive 28-year-old guy. I’m ready for someone who wants a lifetime of commitment. I’m into bodybuilding, movies, and golf. I have a great job with a good income, so you don’t have to be rich, just fun to be with. But I’m hopeless in the kitchen, so you have to be able to cook. Let’s get to know each other and enjoy life together!Real World ListeningPart 1:Amy: I know I have a picture of Luis around here somewhere. Oh, here it is.Becky: Wow, he’s so handsome! He looks like a Greek statue.Amy: Yeah, h e is very attractive. But I didn’t think so when I first met him.Becky: You didn’t?Amy: No. You know what I noticed when I first met him? He has really hairy hands.Becky: What?Amy: Yeah. His hands are just really hairy.Plus, his clothes were way morefashionable than I usually like. He justwasn’t my type. And on top of all that, hewas shorter than me.Becky: So how come you went out withhim?Amy: Well, he was just really sweet andfunny, and I was so comfortable justhanging out with him. And the first time wewent out he just swept me away with hispersonality.Becky: Really? How?Amy: He was just really easy to talk to.Becky: But still, if all those things botheredyou, about his hands and all.Amy: Well, you know, none of that wasimportant once I got to know him more. Hispersonality and the way we got along justmade it clear to me that he is “the one.”Becky: So, when’s the big day?Part 2:Bob: Luis, I’m so happy for you and Amy.Luis: Thanks. She’s a great girl. And she’sperfect for me. We just “click,” you know?Bob: So then I guess you just always knewshe was the person for you?Luis: Well, not exactly.Bob: It wasn’t love at first sight?Luis: No. But don’t tell Amy that. She’s sucha romantic. She’d probably like it if I said Ifell for her immediatelyBob: But you didn’t?Luis: No. It took me a while to warm up toAmy. She just wasn’t my type.Bob: Really? Why? Didn’t you think shewas attractive?Luis: Well, she was so thin and athletic. Iusually like a girl with a few curves.Bob: Then what made you decide to ask herout?Luis: I didn’t. She asked me out!Bob: She did? And how did you feel aboutthat?Luis: I wasn’t sure at first. But you know, Iended up really liking that part of herpersonality. She’s independent and shegoes after what she wants. And once Istarted looking at her more, I really liked herphysically.Bob: Well, you two sure make a great couple!Unit 8:Listening Task:Dialogue 1:A: You wouldn’t believe what happened to me.B: What?A: Well, I got my credit card bill yesterday, and I was looking it over, and there were all these charges for things I didn’t buy. There was a fur coat from some expensive website, and, like, fifty phone calls to Paris. B: Oh, no. Did someone steal your credit card?A: No, I still have the card, but someone must have gotten the number. Sometimes that’s all you need to buy something over the phone or on the Internet.B: Wow, that’s scary.A: Yeah, but I called the credit card company. They have identity theft insurance, so they’re goin g to give me a new card, a new number, and I don’t have to pay for any of that stuff.Dialogue 2:A: How’s that new computer working out,man?B: Well, hard to say. It’s definitely a coolmachine, top of the line. It’s got way morememory than my old comp uter, and it’s wayfaster. The thing is, none of my old softwareworks with it.A: Really?B: Yeah, it’s a new operating system, sonothing is compatible.A: Wow.B: So now I have to buy all the upgrades forall my programs, all the new versions ofeverything.A: That’s gonna be expensive.B: Yep. It’s really lame.Dialogue 3:A: Hey, did you get the e-mail I sent youtoday?B: I think so. It was one of those jokeforwards, right? One of the kind that aresupposed to be funny.A: Yeah, it was a picture of an elephantplaying baseball. Man, that was hilarious.B: Yeah, um, actually, I kind of wish youwouldn’t send me all those forwards. I endup just deleting them anyhow.A: Oh, OK. I didn’t realize.B: Sorry, but it’s just that I get, like, fiftyforwards a day, from you, my mom, mysisters, my coworkers. My inbox is alwaysso clogged up with forwards thatsometimes I don’t even get to read my reale-mails, important e-mails, you know.Dialogue 4:A: John, you’ve been playing that videogame for hours.B: I know, I know. It’s just that I have to getto level five before I can take a break.A: Well, you’ve been playing nonstop everyday like this for the past week.B: Yeah. This game is really addictive. But Ipromise I’ll stop just as soon as I get intothe secret room.A: The secret room?B: Yeah, but first I’ve got to get a hold of thegolden key.A: John, just listen to yourself! I think this game is messing with your head.Real World ListeningGreg: Hello, this is “Tech Trek,” and I’m your host, Greg Mc Fee. Today we’re going to review three new video games that everyone’s talking about. First, there’s “The Butcher.” The player is an undercover cop who used to be a butcher. Imagine that. Super violent, super fast game.Greg: Hello, this is “Tech Trek,” and I’m your host, Greg McFee. Today we’re going to review three new video games that everyone’s talking about. First, there’s “The Butcher.” The player is an undercover cop who used to be a butcher. Imagine that. Super violent, super fast game.Jeff: My pleasure, Greg.Greg: So, Jeff. “The Butcher.” A lot of people are talking about your game, and most of them are saying it might be too violent.Jeff: Well, it is violent. I mean, it’s about a cop, who was once a butcher, who hunts down criminals. A lot of people think that video games like “The Butcher” actuallycause violence, that they’re a bad influenceon children.Jeff: Yeah, I hear that a lot. But I don’t know.To me, video games are just entertainment.I think people can tell the differencebetween a video game and real life.Greg: Even kids?Jeff: Even kids. I don’t think anyone isgoing to play “The Butcher” and then goout and make criminals into hamburger.You’re not going to become more violent ifyou play “The Butcher.”Greg: Maybe so, but …Jeff: In fact, I was reading the newspaper,and there are some scientists who thinkthat playing violent video games canactually make you less violent.Greg: Hmm. That’s interesting.Jeff: Yeah, they say that if you get all youranger and frustration out in a video game,you’ll be a lot more relaxed in your regularlife.Greg: So if you were a really angry person,it might be a good idea to play “TheButcher,” right? You could hack upcriminals for an hour, and then go on withthe rest of your day in a peaceful, happymood.Jeff: Exactly. Playing a video game might bebetter than meditating or seeing apsychiatrist, or anything like that.Greg: Anyway, thanks for joining us on“Tech Trek,” Jeff.Jeff: Any time.Unit 9:Listening TaskDialogue 1:A: Hi, little sister. How’s your first weekaway at school?B: Well, I have to say that dormitory livinghas some major negatives.A: Like what? You don’t have a curfew, doyou?B: No, and that’s the one thing I do like. Butit’s kind of disgusting to hav e to share abathroom and showers with thirty otherpeople. And some of my neighbors party onschool nights. The other night, I had myfirst exam, and I was trying to get a goodnight’s sleep, but it was impossible, theywere so noisy.A: Yeah, that sure sounds like dorm life! That’s why I moved out my sophomore year.B: I think I will, too.Dialogue 2:A: My parents can be so annoying. They don’t give me any space. Last night my mom barged into my room while I was on the Internet and wanted to see what I was doing.B: Wow! That’s so different from my mom. She always respects my privacy. She always knocks before she comes into my room.A: Wow. My mom and my dad are always snooping around my room, trying to figure out what I’m doing, and they look through my cell phone bill to see who I’m calling. My mom even called one of the phone numbers she found!B: Oh, my mom never does that. If she wants to know who my friends are, she just asks me.A: Man, you’re lucky. You’ve got it good. Got a spare bedroom for me?Dialogue 3:A: Anthony! Kim! How are you twolovebirds? Haveyou adjusted to married life yet?B: Well, we’re still working on it!C: Yeah, right. We’re working on it.A: I guess it takes a while to get used toeach other’s habits, huh?C: Yeah, well, you know, I’m a bit of a neatfreak.A: Yeah, I know.C: And Anthony, well, let’s just say he’s alittle on the messy side.B: Yeah, different styles, I guess. And thenthere’s the little problem of sleeping atnight. She talks in her sleep.C: Or so he says.B: It’s true. You do!C: And he snores! Between the two of us,we can’t seem to get much rest.A: Looks like you two still have a lot to getused to.Dialogue 4:A: Harry, have you been using my iPodagain?B: Alice! Don’t get so uptight.A: And my new headphones, too? Youcreep!B: Well, OK, I was going to put them back.Anyway, what’s the big deal?A: The big deal is that it is so disrespectfulto take things without asking.B: Well, how about you? You’re alwaysborrowing my sweaters, and jerseys, andstuff.A: Yeah, well, that’s different.B: I don’t think so.Real World ListeningKara: Steve, remember the older couplethat I rent my apartment from?Steve: Yeah?Kara: Well, the woman has been coming upto see how I’m doing. At first, I was reallyappreciative, you know. It’s nice to feel thatpeople are concerned when you live alone.Steve: Yeah, it’s nice.Kara: Now, though, she comes every day,sometimes more than once! She alwaysbrings me homemade soup.Steve: Homemade soup! That’s so great! I wish someone cooked fro me.Kara: Well, sure, having some home-cooked food is a treat, but she sits and watches me to make sure I eat it! Last time, I had just eaten dinner when she came over and insisted that I finish a whole bowl! She wouldn’t leave until I did!Steve: Oh, c’mon. You could have it much worse.Kara: And every time I go out she leans out the door to ask where I’m going. It’s like I’m 17 again!Steve: Would you rather have loud neighbors who kept you up all night? Kara: Well, it’s not only her. It’s the old man, too. He’s such a flirt, and I’ve always thought it was cute. You know, an old man, 80 years old, still flirting.Steve: Uh huh.Kara: So, today when I got home, he came up to me , gave me a hug.Steve: Yeah, so what?Kara: And then, he kissed me on the cheek! Steve: Oh, no. Well, maybe you remind him of his grand-daughter.Kara: Well, yeah, but do n’t you think it’skind of weird for him to kiss me?Unit 10:Listening Task1.Yeah, I had an experience in a disaster once.It was a real life-changing experience. I wasin the Alaska Range climbing MountForaker with a couple of friends. Near theend of our trip, a storm moved in. Themountain just went crazy! It wasunbelievable. The rocks and snow startedfalling, and we were knocked 800 feet downthe side of the mountain. I don’t know whathappened after that because I passed out.Six hours later, I woke up. My shoulder wasbroken, and I was separated from myfriends and was just in a kind of daze. Ittook me three days to get to the bottom ofthe mountain. I had to keep my eyes openand just ignore the pain. But I finally made itto safety.2.Once, I really thought it was all over for me.It was a Sunday morning, May eighteenth tobe exact. I was camping with Marty, a friend,and we were about fifteen miles north of Mt.St. Helens, and we were packing up our tentwhen boom, when it erupted. Within minutes, nearly every tree around us had been ripped out of the ground. I was blown into a deep hole left by one of the trees.I pulled myself out of the hole, but then ice chunks started falling from the sky! Marty had been hurt pretty badly by a falling tree, so I had to get help. I made him a little shelter and then walked the rest of the day to find help. It was really painful because I was knee-deep in ashes almost the whole way. That night, an emergency helicopter finally saw me. I was never so thankful in my life.3.I’ll never forget the big earthquake in Turkey. It was the middle of the night, and I was sleeping, when I felt a sharp jolt. I sat up in bed like a bolt of lightning. The next thing I knew, I had fallen through the floor into a hole and things were hitting my head and body. It wasn’t long before I realized that the building had collapsed, on top of me.Real World ListeningI opened my eyes and looked down. Black filthy water covered the lower half of mybody. I couldn’t even see my legs. My arms,bare, scratched, bleeding, and aching, werewrapped around a palm tree. I was holdingon, leaning against the trunk. Black,oil-slicked, muddied water choked withdebris was everywhere. I looked up. Ilooked up. The sky was blue, clear,untroubled. The sun was shining. Wherewas I? Where was Simon? What hadhappened? I remembered.Simon and I were in the bungalow when arush of water rose up so suddenly therewas not even a second to think, a rush ofwater that came from all directions, hurtlingus out into the furious current. For one splitsecond, before the water separated us, Isaw Simon’s face. “Petra!” he sc reamed.“Petra! What’s happening?” I couldn’tanswer. I didn’t know. Then I lost sight ofhim. Seconds later, I saw him again,whirling in the tumbling waters. He was afew yards ahead of me. Behind him arooftop was sticking out of the water.“Catch the roof! Catch the roof!” I shouted.Then he was gone. I don’t know whether heheard me or not.I prayed that he would catch hold. I wassure he would. He was a strong swimmer.He had to be OK. It was impossible to tell inwhich direction the waters were streaming.I needed to grab onto something or beswept away. I saw another rooftop. Ireached out my arms, and sending outevery bit of energy I had, I grabbed theedges and held on. Instantly, my legs weresucked underneath, and everythingaccumulated by the raging water, the woodand metal objects, all the trash, beganslamming against my hips and legs.For the first time, I thought of dying.Miraculously, the pressure of the waterbegan to lessen. I pulled myself up onto theroof. My clothes had been torn from mybody. I was naked. Then, as quickly as thefirst, another tremendous wave rose up andpoured over the rooftop. I lost my grip andwas drawn down beneath the water. I hungon, screaming with pain and fear. I would becrushed into nothing. Frantically, I flailedmy arms, trying to get out from under thethick layer of filth between me and thesurface.Desperately, I fought to get some air until I had no breath left. I stopped fighting, stopped struggling, and began swallowing the inky water. A great feeling of peacefulness came over me. I surrendered to the calmness. Whatever was meant to be, whatever God will decide, it’s OK. At that moment, without any effort on my part, I was thrust through the barrier of debris to the surface. I threw my head back and gasped for air. Above me was the blue, blue sky. I was never so happy in my life to see the sky.。
《大学体验英语》听说教程第三册听力原文+答案
Unit 1 Old friends, different choicesVocabulary TaskAnswers/ScriptA It‘s been 10 years since I saw you last. I was able to travel and see the world. And I never got stuck being a housewife!B Things are going great for me these days. I finally settled down and got a real job. Now I work 9 to 5 at a neighborhood store.C Life has sure treated me well. I put myself through school. I was able to work my way up in a company. And then I started my own business.Listening TaskFirst ListeningAnswers1. He went overseas for graduate school and is working at a high-tech company.2. She was in a few beauty contests, but she never won.She now has two children.3. He works at the neighborhood post office and has two children.4. She‘s the branch manager at the lo cal grocery store.2)second listeningAnswer1. He missed his home.2. She hopes her daughter will become a model.3. He loves his family.4. She‘s proud of her new job.Script1. A: Jim, I can‘t believe it-wow! I haven‘t seen you since we graduated from high school! What have you been doing?B: Well, after I went overseas for graduate school, and I had a great time. But finally I had to come home and get a real job in a high-teach company.B: Yeah，I remember you always wanted an international lifestyle.A: Oh, I had a great time overseas, but I got home-stick, too.2. A: Carol, is that you?B: Yes, it‘s me!A: Oh, it‘s so good to see you! You know, Carol, I remember you always wanted to be a famous model and travel around the world. Did it happen?B: Well, no. I was in a few beauty contests, but I never won, and nobody ever offered me a modeling contract. A: Oh, that‘s too bad.B: Yeah, but now I guess I‘m too old, and I have two young kids, a boy and a girl. You know, maybe my daughter will get to do it some day.3. A: What have you been up to over the years, Ed?B: Well, I have two beautiful children now and work 9-5 at the neighborhood post office.A: Hmm, I remember you always wanted to be a professional race car driver—What happened?B: The closest I‘v e come to that is driving a Porsche over 100 mph on the Autobahn. No, my greatest achievement is my family.4.A: So, Nora, how have you been?B: Remember when we were in high school, I worked part-time job there. I‘ve been there ever since.B: Yeah?A: So when I graduated it seemed natural to get a And I‘ve been working my way up. Now I‘m the branch manager. I‘m making more money than some people who have college degrees!Real World Listening1. PredictAnswerstravel, old boyfriends, family, career2. Get the main ideaAnswersF －Sharon and Karen haven't seen each other for 30 years.T －Sharon planned to get married to Jim after high school.T －Sharon started her own advertising agency.F －Sharon majored in art in college.T －Karen didn't want to get stuck being a housewife.F －Karen had one child.T －Karen traveled around Europe for a year.F －Karen went to medical school.ScriptSharon: Hey, Karen, is that you?Karen: Sharon, wow! I can‘t believe it! Yes, it's me. Gosh, it‘s good to see you!Sharon: You, too! What‘s it be en? Something like 20 years?!?Karen: Yeah, I can‘t believe we‘re that old already.Sharon: Life sure has treated well. You look great!Karen: Thanks you do too! What‘ve you been doing all this time? I remember you couldn‘t wait to marry Jim and start a family.Sharon: Hah! I never did get married. I was too busy with school and then my job. I don‘t even know what happened to Jim.Karen: So what do you do?Sharon: I have my own advertising agency.Karen: Come on, Sharon! You?Sharon: Really. I majored in marketing in college and afterwards got a job with an advertising agency. I worked my way up, and when I felt I understood the business really well, I left to start my own agency.Karen: Wow, that‘s pretty impressive. No wonder you haven‘t had any time to g et married.Sharon: Yeah. So, anyway, what about you? You were the one who was going to travel the world and do your own thing. You didn‘t want to get stuck being a housewife.Karen: Hah! You‘re gonna laugh, but I AM a housewife, and a mother of three.Sha ron: Oh, come on, Karen, you‘re not serious, are you? What happened to the travel?Karen: Well, I did travel around Europe for a year with some friends. But then I met Stan, and we got married right away. I helped put him through medical school, and then we had our children. I love being able to focus on myfamily, and when they leave home, I'm going to start my career—if it's not too late!Sharon: It's never too lateUnit 2 Just Who Are You?Vocabulary taskAnswer/ScriptA I'm pretty sure that people like me for who I m. I'm just a typical, ordinary, regular girl. I'm just like everybody else.B I'm really into dancing at clubs. I spend really late nights going out with my friends. Now I'm getting behind in my work.C I've got a chance to do something big. I could go pro, go on the pro tour. But I need to drop out lf school. Well, I gotta do what I gotta do.Listening Task1) First ListeningAnswers1. He goes out clubbing every night. He can still get great grades.2. She has a scholarship to Harvard.3. He was an activist during the Vietnam War. He was put in prison for protesting.4. He collects baseball cards.2) Second ListeningAnswers1. She thinks Sam's really smart.2. She thinks Miriam's scholarship is impressive.3. She's surprised that Tom was an activist.4. He thinks Harold's collection is silly.Script1. A: Sam, how come you're so tired in class all the time? Another late night studying?B: Are you kidding, Jennifer? I hardly study at all.A: How can that be? You‘re the star student, the math ace .B: No, I go out clubbing every night. I dance til the bars —that‘s why I can‘t keep my eyes open. A: Aren‘t you getting behind in work?B: Nah, I just zip through my homework before dinner.A: You must be a genius.2. A: Mom, do you think Joey will ever be interested in me?B: Of course he will, Miriam. You‘re such a sweet, sensitive girl.A: I don‘t want to be sweet and sensitive! I want to be beautiful and athletic. Instead, I've got a hunch of pimples and I'm a nerd.B: If this boy doesn't like you for who you are, he‘s not worth it.A: But Mom, it doesn't work like that. You‘ve got to impress a guy to get him to even notice you. B: Well,does he know about your scholarship to Harvard?A: Guys like Joey don't care about stuff like that.3. A: So, Tom, what were you like in college?B: I was pretty serious. I studied political science at Berkeley in the 1960s.A: Really?B: Yeah, I was an activist during the Vietnam War.A: You?B: Yeah. You won't believe this. I even got stuck in prison for one of the protests against the war. A: Wow! That's amazing. I didn't know that about you.4. A: Hey Harold, I didn't know you collected baseball cards.B: What? How do you know that?A: I was looking for a pencil the other day, and I saw the cards in your drawer. How come you never told us?B: It's secret! I don't really like people knowing what I'm up to.A: Well, that‘s not such a bad thing.Real World Listening1. PredictAnswerTJ is good at skateboarding.2. Get the main ideaAnswersF – TJ got second place in the pro skateboarding contestLast weekend.T – TJ is going to go TV commercial.T – Cesar thinks TJ will forget his friends after he becomes famous.T – TJ feels like a regular guy.F – TJ has a girlfriend.T – TJ is parents don't want him to drop out of school.F – TJ doesn't want to drop out of school.X – Cesar wants TJ to drop out of school.ScriptCesar: TJ, my man! I heard you won the Pro-Am stake-boarding contest last weekend.TJ: Yeah, Cesar, I did a flip on the half-pipe that really impressed the judges.Cesar: You impress me, TJ. You‘re something else on that board!TJ: Ah, c'mon, stop it, will ya?Cesar: But I've seen you fly on a skateboard. It's amazing.TJ: Yeah, well, things have been goin'good. You'll never believe what the latest is.Cesar: What?TJ: Nike wants me to do a commercial. They've been calling my agent.Cesar: Wow! I don't believe that.TJ: You best believe it, my friend. I'm going to get some big bucks for doing it, too.Cesar: You're going big time now. I can't believe I even know you.TJ: Great, huh? I‘m gonna be on TV!Cesar: Yeah! Pretty soon you‘re not going to have time for someone like me.TJ: No way, Cesar. You know my friends are important.Cesar: Yeah, but now you‘re hitting the big time.Everything‘s gonna change.TJ: You know I‘m just a regular guy.Cesar: No, you‘re not.TJ: Yes, I am. I‘ve got parents and a bratty sister, just like you. I took piano lessons when I was little, and I go to church on Sundays. I like watching cartoons, and my mom makes me take out the trash. And I worry about not having a girlfriend. See? I‘m just like everybody else.Cesar: I don‘t think so. Nobody else I know is doing a Nike commercial. You‘re got it made, TJ. TJ: Yeah, but the problem is my parents.Cesar: What‘s up?TJ: To reall y make it big , I‘ve got to go on the pro tour ,and the only way I can go pro is to drop out of school ,but they don‘t want me to. They say I‘m ruining my future. But I may not get another chance — two years from now may be too late.Cesar: So what‘re you gonna for?TJ: I‘ve got to go for it. I‘m at the top of my game right now ,and that‘s what counts.Cesar: Yeah, you gotta do what you gotta do.Unit3 Living with peopleVocabulary TaskAnswers/ScriptA Dorm life has some major negatives. The other students keep me up all night. And my roommate doesn't give me any space.B My new roommate doesn't drive me crazy. She never leaves her food or clothes all over the place. She never takes my things without asking.C My dad's rules are way too strict. He won't let me use the phone for more than 10 minutes. And I have to be back by a 9 p.m. curfew. I know it's because he's concerned about me.Listening Task1) First ListeningAnswers1. Sally never cleans anything.2. The dormitory's rules are too strict.3. His mother listens in on his phone conversations.4. Her brother takes her things without asking.2) Second ListeningAnswers1. She doesn't take her old food out of the refrigerator. She leaves her stuff all over the apartment.2. She has to be back by 10pm. She can't invite friends to the room.3. His mom listens to the room. His moon is too nosy.4. Her brother borrows her CDs. Her brother messes up her room.Script1. A: Whoa, ours place is a mess!B: Yeah, well, it's Sally's stuff. She never cleans anything and leaves her clothes all over the place-blobs of toothpaste on the sink, and old smelly food in the fridge. She doesn't care that she's living with other people.A: Yeah, she's a total slob!2. A: Hi, little sister… how's your first week away at scho ol?B: Well, I have to say that dormitory living has some major negatives.A: What? Like having to share the bathroom with a lot of people?B: Actually, that's not so bad. It's just that some of the rules are so strict. Like, we have to be back in the building by a 10 p.m. curfew.A: Yeah, that sure sounds like dorm life!B: And we can't have friends in our rooms!2. A: Ahhhh! My mom is so annoying. She doesn't give me any space.B: What do you mean?A: I mean, I feel like she's spying on me all the time .whenever I try to call someone on the phone, she hangs around listening to what I say.B: She's probably just curious.A: It's more than just curious. Even if I take the phone into my own bedroom, she'll suddenly come in, without knocking, and pretend to be looking for something, just to check up on me . I wish I could move out!B: What a bummer.4. A: Harry, have you been listening to my CDs again?!B: Alice! What's the big deal?A: The big deal is that it is so disrespectful to take things without asking. Plus, you mess up my room!B: Hey, you take my sweaters without asking all the time!A: Yeah, well…that's different…B: I don't think so.Real world listening1. PredictAnswerThey don't respect her privacy.2. Get the main ideaAnswerThings that bother Kara:Mrs. Johnson visits Kara too often.Mrs. Johnson watches her while she eats.Mrs. Johnson wants to know where she is going.Mr. Johnson tries to hug and kiss her all the time.ScriptKara: Steve, remember the older couple that I rent my apartment from?Steve: Yeah?Kara: Well, the woman has been coming up to see how I'm doing. At first I was really appreciative, you know, it's nice to feel that people are concerned when you live alone.Steve: Yeah, it is nice.Kara: Now, though, she comes every d ay… sometimes more than once! She always brings me homemade soup…Steve: Homemade soup! That is so great! I wish someone cooked for me.Kara: Sure, having some home-cooked food is a treat, but she sits and watches me to make sure I eat it! Last time, I had just eaten dinner when she came over and insisted that I finish a whole bowl. She wouldn't leave until I did!Steve: Oh, c'mon, you could have it much worse.Kara: And, every time I go out she leans out the door to ask where I am going. It's like I'm 17 again!Steve: Would you rather have loud neighbors who kept you up all night?Kara: Well, it's not only her. It's the old man, too. He is such a flirt, and I've always thought it was cute. Ya' know, an old man ,80 years old , still flirting.Steve: Uh huh…Kara: So, today when I got home, he came up to me, gave me a hug…Steve: Yeah, so what…?Kara: And then, he kissed me on the cheek…!Steve: Oh no! Well, maybe you remind him of his granddaughter.Kara: Well, yeah, but don't you think it's kind of weird for him to kiss me?Unit 4 High fashion, low budgetVocabulary TaskAnswers/scriptA I‘m trying to watch my spending. But this sweater may never be this cheap again! Oh, well, that‘s what credit cards are for.B If only I could afford this killer dress. I g uess I‘ll have to wait until it‘s on sale. In the meantime, I‘ll try to save up enough money.C This style is really in this year. It‘s the latest thing. I know I‘m just paying for the designer‘s name. But it‘s so me. I‘ve just got to have one.Listening Task1) Fist ListeningAnswers1. A $179 pair of Air Jordan gym shoes.2. A $500 pair of designer pants.3. A $20 vintage dress.4. A purse that‘s on sale.2) Second ListeningAnswers1. They‘re the latest thing. He‘ll be his team‘s best player if he has them.2. He doesn‘t want to look like he‘s wearing cheap clothes. The pants will never go out of style.3. It‘s a killer dress and she wants Mike to notice her.4. The style is in this year and it‘s on sale.Script1. A: Oh, wow, look at these. They‘re th e latest Air Jordans.B: You‘d really wear those? They look… so big.A: And they‘re only $179.B: $179?! For a pair of gym shoes?A: These are the latest thing. I just got to have them. I‘ll be the best player on the team in these. Oh, Mom, please!B: Okay, Jason, but this is the last time.2. A: Five hundred dollars for a pair of pants? You‘re crazy to spend that much on clothes.B: Come on, man. These are the best. You just don‘t understand.A: I understand that I can get a nice-looking pair of pants for around 50 bucks. You‘re paying $450 for the designer‘s name.B: Maybe, but at least I never look like I‘m wearing cheap clothes, unlike some people I know. Besides, these pants will never go out of style.A: Okay, fine, suit yourself. It‘s your money.3. A: Hey, Ellen, look at this vintage dress! It‘s perfect for Mike‘s party, don‘t you think? And it‘s really back in style now.B: Yeah. And it‘s just your color.A: I know. It‘s such a bargain, too … only $20. You can‘t beat that! Mmm, but I don‘t know, I‘ve got so many dresses in mfy closet already.B: Yeah, but this one is so YOU! It‘s a killer dress! You‘ve justgot to get it.A: Ooh, you‘re tight. I‘m going to go for it. I sure hope he notices me in it.4. A: look, honey, a sale on those purses I was te lling you about! I‘ve never seen them so cheap! B: But do you really need a new purse?A: Well, not really, but this style is really in this year. I want to get one while they‘re on sale.B: But I thought we were trying to save up so we could go somewhere special on our vacation. A: Oh, I just can‘t pass this up — I really wanted one, and they may never be this cheap again. B: Oh, I give up.Real World Listening1. PredictAnswersSusie likes to shop and spend money on expensive clothing while Rachel is on a student budget and wears mostly jeans and t-shirts.2. Get the main ideaAnswers1. Susie came to visit to go shopping.2. A handbag from Prada, a black leather dress, a couple of skirts from Donna Karan and jeans.3. Susie wants to buy something for R achel, but Rachel doesn‘t want her to.4. Susie wants Rachel to cook dinner every night.ScriptRachel: So, Susie, how was the plane ride from London?Susie: Oh, I don‘t know…all I could think about was getting here and going shopping.Rachel: Hmmm.Susie: Rachel, what‘s wrong?Rachel: Susie, I thought you came to see me! Isn‘t that more important than shopping?Susie: Oh c‘mon, Rachel. Shopping is so bonding!Rachel: All right, I‘ll take you to the stores. What are you looking fly?Susie: Well, I want a h andbag from Prada, and maybe one of their black leather dresses…Rachel: Oh no…Susie: …a couple of skirts from Donna Karan, you know, the ones that are really fitted, a pair of jeans…Rachel: Whoa! How much money do you have, anyway?Susie: Oh, Rachel, you know I save up to come to New York every year to go shopping. Now that you‘re studying here, I want to go with you. So what are you going to get?Rachel: Are you kidding, Susie? I‘ve got two words for you: ―student budget.‖ I can‘t afford to buy any clothing!Susie: Well, you‘re just a jeans and T-shirt person, aren‘t you? I am going to enjoy myself nomatter how much it costs. I‘m on holiday. Look, Rachel, I‘ll buy you something, a new blouse , or skirt, whatever you want.Rachel: Well, I don‘t want anyone to buy me something I can‘t afford myself.Susie: Oh, don‘t worry about that. And, there is no need to thank me. It‘s the least I can do since you‘ll be cooking dinner every night while I‘m here.Rachel: Dinner? What are you talking about?Unit 5 So many kinds of EnglishVocabulary TaskAnswers/ScriptA Sometimes I have trouble understanding native speakers. That‘s because native speakers use a lot of slang. I wish I could speak English more fluently.B I want a teacher who is a native speaker of English. And I think everyone should learn standard American English. It would make communication easier if we all spoke the same way.C English is the language of international communication. People who speak English come from all over the place. Everyone who speaks English has accent of some kind. Sometimes you have to get used to how someone else speaks.Listening Task1) First ListeningAnswers1. Professor Lee‘s English is hard to understand.2. The people in a chat room used a lot of slang on purpose and he felt stupid.3. Communicating in English with people from all over.4. Their English teacher is Chinese.2) Second listeningAnswers1. Don‘t worry about it, though.2. you can‘t let them bother you.3. Wow, that‘s cool.4. I‘ll bet he can show us how he did it .Script1. A: So, how did you like Professor Lee‘s class?B: Not too much. Her English is so hard to understand. She has a strong accent, you know.A: Everyone has an accent, including you! Hers is just different from yours, that‘s all.B: It sure is.A: Don‘t worry about it, though. You‘ll get used to how she speaks pretty soon.B: In a few weeks, maybe, but in the meantime…A: In the meantime, pay attention to what she writes on the board. She uses the board a lot because she knows that some p eople have trouble understanding her. That‘s one of the ways she‘s such a great teacher.2. A: Hey, Fong. What‘s the matter?B: I was just on my computer, in a chat room with three Americans. They used a lot of slang on purpose, and I didn‘t understand, s o I asked them what they meant. Then they started ignoring me, and after a while, I started to feel stupid.A: Oh, you shouldn‘t. Your English is really good.B: But why did they have to be so mean? It seems like they were using their English ability toh ave fun with each other, but they didn‘t really want to include me.A: Well, some people are like that, that‘s all. You can‘t let them bother you .One nice thing about chat rooms is that you can leave and go to another one …or turn off your computer.3. A: How was your trip to India?B: It was incredible! There were so many new, amazing sights and sounds. And smells! And I was able to speak English everywhere!A: Indian people speak English? Everybody?B: A lot of them did. Indian English is a little different from my English, but I could understand it.I also used English with other travellers, who came from all over the place.A: And, uh, no problems communicating ?B: Well, of course, there were some misunderstandings. Like the grammar of Indian English is a little different. And sometimes I couldn‘t understand someone‘s accent. But the amazing thing was here we were, all these different people, with all these we were, all these different people, with all these different accents, and we could communicate.A: Wow, that‘s cool.4.A: I can‘t believe it! Our English teacher is Chinese.B: Yeah, well, so are you! What‘s wrong with that?A: But he‘s not a native speaker. I want a teacher who is American or British, so that I can learn standard English.B: But, uh, Mr. Chen can speak English fluently, and he knows things that native speakers don‘t know.A: Yeah? Like what?B: Like how to learn English. I‘ll bet he can show us how he did it, and that will make it easier for us, too.A: Hmm. Maybe you‘re right.Real World Listening1. PredictAnswerDepartment manager2. Get the main ideaAnswers1. She is talking to her husband.2. She got a job in customer service.3. She worked in travel management for five years and has her degree in Business Management.4. Because she is not a native speaker.5. She‘ll try the job and see if she gets promoted.ScriptRichard: Hello?Irma: Hi, it‘s me.Richard: Oh, hi! How was the job interview?Irma: Well, he hired me.Richard: You got the job? The management job? Oh,Irma: No, I didn‘t say I got the management job. He hired me for a job in customer service, selling hired me for a job in customer service, selling tours to Asia.Richard: Just customer service? But what about the management position? You were perfect for that job. You can supervise people. You understand the business.Irma: I know. I showed him my resume. I told him that I worked in travel management for five years back home, and that I even got a degree in Business Management here in the U.S. Richard: Oh, I ca n‘t believe that. You‘re perfectly qualified for that management position. Irma: That‘s what I thought. It‘s not fair! Why did I bother going to college here?Richard: Wait, wait a minute. Did he know that you were applying for the management position. Irma: Of course. And you know what he said?Richard: What?Irma: He said that everyone really expects the manager to be someone from the local community. But the person they hired is from New York. And she‘s a woman, too, so it‘s not because I am a woman. So that means the problem is my English.Richard: But your English is fantastic!Irma: But I‘m not a native speaker, and I guess that‘s what they want for the management job. Richard: Well, you know, you spend a little time at the customer service job and then you can work your way up to the management position…Unit 6 Choosing a MateVocabulary TaskAnswer/ScriptA I know he is the one. He‘s ready for a lifetime commitment. He is someone I can really trust.B I had doubts at first about the relationship. He was divorced once already but wanted to try again. Then I discovered that we like the same things.C She swept me away with her personality. She has a great sense of humor. She‘s easy to talk to and fun to be with. And she‘s my type.Listening Task1) First ListeningAnswers1. He‘s a 32 year-old white male. He‘s divorced. He likes bodybuilding, rock music and dancing.2. She‘s a 34-year-old, African American, single professional. She‘s also involved with Greenpeace.3. He‘s a sensitive 28 year-old guy with a great job and good income. He likes bodybuilding, movies and surfing.4. She‘s a single Chinese-American woman in her mid-twenties. She likes long walks on the beach, candle-light dinners and intelligent conversation.2) Second ListeningAnswers1. He is looking for an attractive woman who likes the same things he does and someone he can trust.2. She is looking for an African American, single professional man who already has his own life, but wants to share quality time. He has to be honest.3. He is looking for a man who is fun to be with and knows how to cook. She doesn‘t have to be rich.4. She is looking for a man who comes from a good family and who loves long walks on the beach, candlelight dinners, and intelligent conversation. He also should like to read and have a good sense of humor.Script1. Hi! I‘m Michael. I‘m a 32 year-old white male, I‘m divorced, and I want to try again with the right lady. Like bodybuilding, rock music, dancing, and I like to party. I‘m looking for an attractive woma n who likes the same things I do. And she‘s gotta be someone I can trust.2. I‘m Anita, and I‘m a 34-year-old, African American, single professional with a major corporation. I‘m also very involved with the environmental organization Greenpeace. I‘m looki ng for an African American, single professional man who already has his own life, but wants to share quality time. He has to be honest, above all else.3. Hi! My name is Jack. I‘m a sensitive 28-year-old guy. I‘m ready for someone who wants a lifetime com mitment. I‘m into bodybuilding, movies and surfing! I have a great job with a good income, so you don‘t have to be rich, just fun to be with. And you have to be able to cook.4. My name is Cora, and I‘m a single Chinese American woman. I‘m in my mid-twenties. If you love long walks on the beach, candlelight dinners, and intelligent conversation, I‘d like to meet you. I want a man who comes from a good family, likes to read, and has a good sense of humor.Real World Listening1. PredictAnswersHe‘s handsome. He‘s so funny.Get the main ideaAnswersHe‘s handsome.He looks like a Greek statue.His clothes are fashionable.He‘s sweet and funny.He‘s easy to be with.ScriptAmy: I know I have a picture of Luis around here some-where. Oh, here it is.Erika: wow! He‘s so handsome! He looks like a Greek statue.Amy: Yeah, he is very attractive. But I didn‘t think so when I first met him.Erika: You didn‘t?Amy: No. You know what I noticed when I first met him? He has really hairy hands.Erika: What?Amy: Yeah. His hands are just really hairy. Plus, his clothes were way more fashionable than I usually like. He just wasn‘t my type. And on top of all that, he was shorter than me.Erika: So how come you went out with him?Amy: Well, he was just really sweet and funny and I was so comfortable just hanging out with him. And the first time we went out he just swept me away with his personality.Erika: Really, how?Amy: He was just really easy to talk to.Erika: But still, if all those things bothered you, about his han ds and all…Amy: well, you know, none of that was important once I got to know him more. His personality and the way we got along just made it clear to me that he is ―the one.‖Erika: So, when‘s the big day?。
- 1、下载文档前请自行甄别文档内容的完整性，平台不提供额外的编辑、内容补充、找答案等附加服务。
- 2、"仅部分预览"的文档,不可在线预览部分如存在完整性等问题,可反馈申请退款(可完整预览的文档不适用该条件!)。
- 3、如文档侵犯您的权益，请联系客服反馈,我们会尽快为您处理(人工客服工作时间：9:00-18:30)。
Listening & SpeakingUnit 6:Listening TaskDialogue 1:A: Hey, Andrew! You’re back from Australia. B: Yeah, just got back yesterday.A: Well, g’day, mate! How did you like my homeland?B: Oh, man, it was great! The people were so friendly. The weather was great. And some of the Australian slang you taught me really came in handy.A: Oh, yeah. I bet you picked up some more while you were there.B: Yep. Mm, lemme see. I know “mozzies” are “mosquitoes,” and “tucker” means “food.” And, of course, Australian English is called “Strine.”A: Not bad, mate! A few more trips down under and you’ll be an expert in Strine!Dialogue 2:A: So, how did you like Professor Lee’s class?B: Man, I don’t know.A: What do you mean? B: I mean, it’s hard to pick up what she’ssaying. Her English is so hard tounderstand.A: You think so?B: Yeah. She has a strong accent, youknow.A: Well, yeah, but everyone has an accent.Even you have an accent! Hers is justdifferent from yours, that’s all.B: Sure is.A: Don’t worry about it, though. You’ll getused to how she talks.B: Maybe, but I’m having a really hard timeunderstanding her right now.A: Well, maybe you should just payattention to what she writes on the board.She writes on the board a lot. I think sheknows that some people need to get usedto her.Dialogue 3:A: OK. Places everyone! “Gone with theWind,” scene 25, take 2. And action!B: Rhett, I only know that I love …A: Cut! Cut! Cut! Julia, you’ve got to workon your southern accent. You just don’tsound like Scarlet.B: I know, I know. I’m just not getting it forsomereason.A: OK. It’s not that hard. Now, listen. In thesouthern dialect of American English, thepronoun “I” sounds like “Ah.” I love you,Rhett.B: OK. Lemme try this again. Aaaah. I onlyknow that I love you.A: Better. Now another thing. “R” sounds atthe end of words are often dropped. So, forexample, you say “suga’,” not “sugar.”B: OK. Don’t botha me anymo’. And don’tcall me suga’!A: Much better! All right, places everyone!We’re going to try thi s again. Lights,camera, action!Real World ListeningPart 1Jennifer: Tell me how your background andexperience have prepared you to be amanager in our travel company.Sumi: Well, as my resume shows, I have abachelor’s degree in travel industrymanagement from an American university, and I worked for five years in one of the top travel companies in Japan. After two years I was promoted to a management position that was very similar to the job you are offering here.Jennifer: I see. So you have supervised people in your previous position?Sumi: Yes. Actually, I supervised a staff of about twenty people.Part 2Sumi: Hello?Jennifer: I’m calling for Sumi Wilson. Sumi: This is Sumi.Jennifer: Hi! This is Jennifer Bates of World Trek travel agency. I’m calling with what I hope will be good news.Sumi: Yes?Jennifer: We’d like to offer you a position as a customer service representative.Sumi: Sorry, but did you just say customer service? I was applying for the management position.Jennifer: Yes, I know. Actually, we’ve hired someone else for the management position, but we really liked you, so we’d like to hireyou in customer service.Sumi: I see. Well, since I was hoping to getthe management position, I think I’ll need tothink about this. Could I call you backtomorrow?Part 3Rick: Hello?Sumi: It’s me. World Trek called.Rick: So, did you get the job?Sumi: No, but they offered me a job as acustomer service representative, sellingand leading tours to various places in Asia.Rick: That’s not fair! You were perfect forthe management job!Sumi: That’s what I thought, too. But Ihonestly think they were worried about myEnglish. I’m sure they want a native speakerto be the manager.Rick: But that’s ridiculous! Your English isgreat. Yo u know, if that’s their attitude, I’mglad you’re not going to be working there.Sumi: Actually, I’ve been thinking about it alot, and I really want to accept the job as acustomer service rep.Rick: What? Why?Sumi: Well, it’s a good chance to showthem how much I know, what I can do. Andthey can see for themselves how good myEnglish is, too! Then, whenever the nextmanagement position comes up, they’llknow I’m the perfect choice!Rick: Well, in that case, go for it! And let’sgo out for dinner tonight to celebrate!Unit 7:Listening Task1.Hi! I’m Michael. I’m a 32-year-old white male.I’m divorced, and I want to try again withthe right lady. I like rock music, dancing,and surfing. I’m looking for an attractivewoman who likes to party as much as I do.Surfing experience is a plus, but notnecessary. If you’re willing to learn, I’mwilling to teach you!2.I’m Anita and I’m a 34-year-oldAfrican-American woman. I’m single and Iwork for a major corporation. I’m also veryinvolved with the environmentalorganization Greenpeace, so respect for nature is a must. I’m looking for a single professional man, 35 to 40, who already has his own life but wants to share quality time. He has to be honest above all else.3.Hi, my name is Jack. I’m a sens itive 28-year-old guy. I’m ready for someone who wants a lifetime of commitment. I’m into bodybuilding, movies, and golf. I have a great job with a good income, so you don’t have to be rich, just fun to be with. But I’m hopeless in the kitchen, so you have to be able to cook. Let’s get to know each other and enjoy life together!Real World ListeningPart 1:Amy: I know I have a picture of Luis around here somewhere. Oh, here it is.Becky: Wow, he’s so handsome! He looks like a Greek statue.Amy: Yeah, h e is very attractive. But I didn’t think so when I first met him.Becky: You didn’t?Amy: No. You know what I noticed when I first met him? He has really hairy hands.Becky: What?Amy: Yeah. His hands are just really hairy.Plus, his clothes were way morefashionable than I usually like. He justwasn’t my type. And on top of all that, hewas shorter than me.Becky: So how come you went out withhim?Amy: Well, he was just really sweet andfunny, and I was so comfortable justhanging out with him. And the first time wewent out he just swept me away with hispersonality.Becky: Really? How?Amy: He was just really easy to talk to.Becky: But still, if all those things botheredyou, about his hands and all.Amy: Well, you know, none of that wasimportant once I got to know him more. Hispersonality and the way we got along justmade it clear to me that he is “the one.”Becky: So, when’s the big day?Part 2:Bob: Luis, I’m so happy for you and Amy.Luis: Thanks. She’s a great girl. And she’sperfect for me. We just “click,” you know?Bob: So then I guess you just always knewshe was the person for you?Luis: Well, not exactly.Bob: It wasn’t love at first sight?Luis: No. But don’t tell Amy that. She’s sucha romantic. She’d probably like it if I said Ifell for her immediatelyBob: But you didn’t?Luis: No. It took me a while to warm up toAmy. She just wasn’t my type.Bob: Really? Why? Didn’t you think shewas attractive?Luis: Well, she was so thin and athletic. Iusually like a girl with a few curves.Bob: Then what made you decide to ask herout?Luis: I didn’t. She asked me out!Bob: She did? And how did you feel aboutthat?Luis: I wasn’t sure at first. But you know, Iended up really liking that part of herpersonality. She’s independent and shegoes after what she wants. And once Istarted looking at her more, I really liked herphysically.Bob: Well, you two sure make a great couple!Unit 8:Listening Task:Dialogue 1:A: You wouldn’t believe what happened to me.B: What?A: Well, I got my credit card bill yesterday, and I was looking it over, and there were all these charges for things I didn’t buy. There was a fur coat from some expensive website, and, like, fifty phone calls to Paris. B: Oh, no. Did someone steal your credit card?A: No, I still have the card, but someone must have gotten the number. Sometimes that’s all you need to buy something over the phone or on the Internet.B: Wow, that’s scary.A: Yeah, but I called the credit card company. They have identity theft insurance, so they’re goin g to give me a new card, a new number, and I don’t have to pay for any of that stuff.Dialogue 2:A: How’s that new computer working out,man?B: Well, hard to say. It’s definitely a coolmachine, top of the line. It’s got way morememory than my old comp uter, and it’s wayfaster. The thing is, none of my old softwareworks with it.A: Really?B: Yeah, it’s a new operating system, sonothing is compatible.A: Wow.B: So now I have to buy all the upgrades forall my programs, all the new versions ofeverything.A: That’s gonna be expensive.B: Yep. It’s really lame.Dialogue 3:A: Hey, did you get the e-mail I sent youtoday?B: I think so. It was one of those jokeforwards, right? One of the kind that aresupposed to be funny.A: Yeah, it was a picture of an elephantplaying baseball. Man, that was hilarious.B: Yeah, um, actually, I kind of wish youwouldn’t send me all those forwards. I endup just deleting them anyhow.A: Oh, OK. I didn’t realize.B: Sorry, but it’s just that I get, like, fiftyforwards a day, from you, my mom, mysisters, my coworkers. My inbox is alwaysso clogged up with forwards thatsometimes I don’t even get to read my reale-mails, important e-mails, you know.Dialogue 4:A: John, you’ve been playing that videogame for hours.B: I know, I know. It’s just that I have to getto level five before I can take a break.A: Well, you’ve been playing nonstop everyday like this for the past week.B: Yeah. This game is really addictive. But Ipromise I’ll stop just as soon as I get intothe secret room.A: The secret room?B: Yeah, but first I’ve got to get a hold of thegolden key.A: John, just listen to yourself! I think this game is messing with your head.Real World ListeningGreg: Hello, this is “Tech Trek,” and I’m your host, Greg Mc Fee. Today we’re going to review three new video games that everyone’s talking about. First, there’s “The Butcher.” The player is an undercover cop who used to be a butcher. Imagine that. Super violent, super fast game.Greg: Hello, this is “Tech Trek,” and I’m your host, Greg McFee. Today we’re going to review three new video games that everyone’s talking about. First, there’s “The Butcher.” The player is an undercover cop who used to be a butcher. Imagine that. Super violent, super fast game.Jeff: My pleasure, Greg.Greg: So, Jeff. “The Butcher.” A lot of people are talking about your game, and most of them are saying it might be too violent.Jeff: Well, it is violent. I mean, it’s about a cop, who was once a butcher, who hunts down criminals. A lot of people think that video games like “The Butcher” actuallycause violence, that they’re a bad influenceon children.Jeff: Yeah, I hear that a lot. But I don’t know.To me, video games are just entertainment.I think people can tell the differencebetween a video game and real life.Greg: Even kids?Jeff: Even kids. I don’t think anyone isgoing to play “The Butcher” and then goout and make criminals into hamburger.You’re not going to become more violent ifyou play “The Butcher.”Greg: Maybe so, but …Jeff: In fact, I was reading the newspaper,and there are some scientists who thinkthat playing violent video games canactually make you less violent.Greg: Hmm. That’s interesting.Jeff: Yeah, they say that if you get all youranger and frustration out in a video game,you’ll be a lot more relaxed in your regularlife.Greg: So if you were a really angry person,it might be a good idea to play “TheButcher,” right? You could hack upcriminals for an hour, and then go on withthe rest of your day in a peaceful, happymood.Jeff: Exactly. Playing a video game might bebetter than meditating or seeing apsychiatrist, or anything like that.Greg: Anyway, thanks for joining us on“Tech Trek,” Jeff.Jeff: Any time.Unit 9:Listening TaskDialogue 1:A: Hi, little sister. How’s your first weekaway at school?B: Well, I have to say that dormitory livinghas some major negatives.A: Like what? You don’t have a curfew, doyou?B: No, and that’s the one thing I do like. Butit’s kind of disgusting to hav e to share abathroom and showers with thirty otherpeople. And some of my neighbors party onschool nights. The other night, I had myfirst exam, and I was trying to get a goodnight’s sleep, but it was impossible, theywere so noisy.A: Yeah, that sure sounds like dorm life! That’s why I moved out my sophomore year.B: I think I will, too.Dialogue 2:A: My parents can be so annoying. They don’t give me any space. Last night my mom barged into my room while I was on the Internet and wanted to see what I was doing.B: Wow! That’s so different from my mom. She always respects my privacy. She always knocks before she comes into my room.A: Wow. My mom and my dad are always snooping around my room, trying to figure out what I’m doing, and they look through my cell phone bill to see who I’m calling. My mom even called one of the phone numbers she found!B: Oh, my mom never does that. If she wants to know who my friends are, she just asks me.A: Man, you’re lucky. You’ve got it good. Got a spare bedroom for me?Dialogue 3:A: Anthony! Kim! How are you twolovebirds? Haveyou adjusted to married life yet?B: Well, we’re still working on it!C: Yeah, right. We’re working on it.A: I guess it takes a while to get used toeach other’s habits, huh?C: Yeah, well, you know, I’m a bit of a neatfreak.A: Yeah, I know.C: And Anthony, well, let’s just say he’s alittle on the messy side.B: Yeah, different styles, I guess. And thenthere’s the little problem of sleeping atnight. She talks in her sleep.C: Or so he says.B: It’s true. You do!C: And he snores! Between the two of us,we can’t seem to get much rest.A: Looks like you two still have a lot to getused to.Dialogue 4:A: Harry, have you been using my iPodagain?B: Alice! Don’t get so uptight.A: And my new headphones, too? Youcreep!B: Well, OK, I was going to put them back.Anyway, what’s the big deal?A: The big deal is that it is so disrespectfulto take things without asking.B: Well, how about you? You’re alwaysborrowing my sweaters, and jerseys, andstuff.A: Yeah, well, that’s different.B: I don’t think so.Real World ListeningKara: Steve, remember the older couplethat I rent my apartment from?Steve: Yeah?Kara: Well, the woman has been coming upto see how I’m doing. At first, I was reallyappreciative, you know. It’s nice to feel thatpeople are concerned when you live alone.Steve: Yeah, it’s nice.Kara: Now, though, she comes every day,sometimes more than once! She alwaysbrings me homemade soup.Steve: Homemade soup! That’s so great! I wish someone cooked fro me.Kara: Well, sure, having some home-cooked food is a treat, but she sits and watches me to make sure I eat it! Last time, I had just eaten dinner when she came over and insisted that I finish a whole bowl! She wouldn’t leave until I did!Steve: Oh, c’mon. You could have it much worse.Kara: And every time I go out she leans out the door to ask where I’m going. It’s like I’m 17 again!Steve: Would you rather have loud neighbors who kept you up all night? Kara: Well, it’s not only her. It’s the old man, too. He’s such a flirt, and I’ve always thought it was cute. You know, an old man, 80 years old, still flirting.Steve: Uh huh.Kara: So, today when I got home, he came up to me , gave me a hug.Steve: Yeah, so what?Kara: And then, he kissed me on the cheek! Steve: Oh, no. Well, maybe you remind him of his grand-daughter.Kara: Well, yeah, but do n’t you think it’skind of weird for him to kiss me?Unit 10:Listening Task1.Yeah, I had an experience in a disaster once.It was a real life-changing experience. I wasin the Alaska Range climbing MountForaker with a couple of friends. Near theend of our trip, a storm moved in. Themountain just went crazy! It wasunbelievable. The rocks and snow startedfalling, and we were knocked 800 feet downthe side of the mountain. I don’t know whathappened after that because I passed out.Six hours later, I woke up. My shoulder wasbroken, and I was separated from myfriends and was just in a kind of daze. Ittook me three days to get to the bottom ofthe mountain. I had to keep my eyes openand just ignore the pain. But I finally made itto safety.2.Once, I really thought it was all over for me.It was a Sunday morning, May eighteenth tobe exact. I was camping with Marty, a friend,and we were about fifteen miles north of Mt.St. Helens, and we were packing up our tentwhen boom, when it erupted. Within minutes, nearly every tree around us had been ripped out of the ground. I was blown into a deep hole left by one of the trees.I pulled myself out of the hole, but then ice chunks started falling from the sky! Marty had been hurt pretty badly by a falling tree, so I had to get help. I made him a little shelter and then walked the rest of the day to find help. It was really painful because I was knee-deep in ashes almost the whole way. That night, an emergency helicopter finally saw me. I was never so thankful in my life.3.I’ll never forget the big earthquake in Turkey. It was the middle of the night, and I was sleeping, when I felt a sharp jolt. I sat up in bed like a bolt of lightning. The next thing I knew, I had fallen through the floor into a hole and things were hitting my head and body. It wasn’t long before I realized that the building had collapsed, on top of me.Real World ListeningI opened my eyes and looked down. Black filthy water covered the lower half of mybody. I couldn’t even see my legs. My arms,bare, scratched, bleeding, and aching, werewrapped around a palm tree. I was holdingon, leaning against the trunk. Black,oil-slicked, muddied water choked withdebris was everywhere. I looked up. Ilooked up. The sky was blue, clear,untroubled. The sun was shining. Wherewas I? Where was Simon? What hadhappened? I remembered.Simon and I were in the bungalow when arush of water rose up so suddenly therewas not even a second to think, a rush ofwater that came from all directions, hurtlingus out into the furious current. For one splitsecond, before the water separated us, Isaw Simon’s face. “Petra!” he sc reamed.“Petra! What’s happening?” I couldn’tanswer. I didn’t know. Then I lost sight ofhim. Seconds later, I saw him again,whirling in the tumbling waters. He was afew yards ahead of me. Behind him arooftop was sticking out of the water.“Catch the roof! Catch the roof!” I shouted.Then he was gone. I don’t know whether heheard me or not.I prayed that he would catch hold. I wassure he would. He was a strong swimmer.He had to be OK. It was impossible to tell inwhich direction the waters were streaming.I needed to grab onto something or beswept away. I saw another rooftop. Ireached out my arms, and sending outevery bit of energy I had, I grabbed theedges and held on. Instantly, my legs weresucked underneath, and everythingaccumulated by the raging water, the woodand metal objects, all the trash, beganslamming against my hips and legs.For the first time, I thought of dying.Miraculously, the pressure of the waterbegan to lessen. I pulled myself up onto theroof. My clothes had been torn from mybody. I was naked. Then, as quickly as thefirst, another tremendous wave rose up andpoured over the rooftop. I lost my grip andwas drawn down beneath the water. I hungon, screaming with pain and fear. I would becrushed into nothing. Frantically, I flailedmy arms, trying to get out from under thethick layer of filth between me and thesurface.Desperately, I fought to get some air until I had no breath left. I stopped fighting, stopped struggling, and began swallowing the inky water. A great feeling of peacefulness came over me. I surrendered to the calmness. Whatever was meant to be, whatever God will decide, it’s OK. At that moment, without any effort on my part, I was thrust through the barrier of debris to the surface. I threw my head back and gasped for air. Above me was the blue, blue sky. I was never so happy in my life to see the sky.。